consider_v the_o vastness_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o famous_a enterprise_n of_o the_o crusado_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v fortunate_o execute_v or_o unsuccessful_o attempt_v this_o great_a design_n whether_o we_o compute_v the_o number_n or_o variety_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a event_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o diversity_n of_o fortune_n or_o in_o short_a if_o we_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o those_o heroic_a action_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v one_o shall_v find_v they_o such_o as_o not_o scarce_o to_o be_v outdo_v even_o by_o the_o romantic_a achievement_n of_o the_o fabulous_a age_n one_o shall_v there_o see_v the_o holy_a war_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v undertake_v either_o to_o reconquer_v or_o preserve_v a_o country_n wherein_o all_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v accomplish_v and_o which_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o infamy_n and_o betray_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n permit_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o tyrannic_a dominion_n of_o barbarous_a infidel_n on_o the_o one_o part_n three_o of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n as_o many_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n denmark_n hungary_n navarre_n and_o cyprus_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n normandy_n austria_n and_o suabia_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o troop_n be_v follow_v by_o whatever_o be_v brave_a or_o gallant_a throughout_o all_o the_o western_a monarchy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n of_o babylon_n and_o damascus_n with_o all_o the_o celebrate_a prince_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o have_v render_v their_o name_n so_o famous_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o action_n be_v the_o hero_n who_o must_v tread_v the_o stage_n of_o this_o history_n person_n so_o considerable_a that_o single_o they_o may_v furnish_v a_o very_a fair_a volume_n all_o that_o be_v surprise_v in_o unexpected_a success_n all_o that_o be_v so_o admirable_o represent_v in_o fiction_n or_o wonderful_a in_o the_o most_o heroic_a enterprise_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a account_n and_o to_o render_v it_o yet_o more_o valuable_a will_v be_v accompany_v with_o that_o solid_a foundation_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v distinguish_v it_o from_o those_o ingenious_a fiction_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o produce_v some_o pleasure_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o endeavour_v that_o this_o history_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n appear_v new_a and_o with_o all_o its_o natural_a ornament_n at_o least_o that_o it_o may_v not_o want_v that_o little_a beauty_n which_o even_o the_o most_o indifferent_a relation_n seem_v to_o challenge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v often_o heretofore_o relate_v either_o in_o some_o part_n by_o particular_a author_n or_o in_o the_o general_a history_n of_o such_o nature_n as_o have_v have_v more_o or_o less_o concern_v in_o this_o affair_n of_o the_o crusade_n yet_o the_o world_n have_v not_o hitherto_o see_v they_o wrought_v together_o into_o one_o regular_a composure_n with_o all_o the_o dependency_n consequency_n and_o connexion_n nor_o with_o that_o continue_a chain_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v render_v the_o work_n so_o accomplish_v and_o delicate_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o in_o which_o the_o charm_a secret_n which_o do_v so_o insensible_o allure_v and_o please_v consist_v and_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o history_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o just_a historian_n moreover_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o agreeable_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o advantageous_a than_o delightful_a for_o here_o one_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o two_o mighty_a empire_n and_o the_o principal_a estate_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n there_o shall_v one_o discover_v the_o cause_n which_o occasion_v that_o glorious_a design_n so_o often_o to_o fall_v and_o yet_o afterward_o to_o rise_v again_o there_o may_v we_o see_v that_o zeal_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o seem_v to_o reproach_v our_o slow_a imitation_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o force_n of_o one_o single_a monarch_n can_v he_o but_o remain_v assure_v of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ruin_v the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o infidel_n who_o power_n consist_v chief_o in_o those_o fatal_a division_n among_o christian_n which_o hitherto_o have_v prevent_v their_o employ_v their_o arm_n to_o their_o destruction_n however_o the_o hope_n that_o my_o endeavour_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o help_n i_o implore_v will_v assist_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o bestow_v that_o happy_a success_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o i_o have_v give_v i_o encouragement_n to_o pursue_v this_o difficult_a task_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v year_n 637_o it_o be_v about_o 400_o year_n that_o the_o arabian_a saracen_n under_o their_o caliphs_n the_o successor_n of_o mahomet_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o all_o the_o upper_a asia_n and_o egypt_n do_v also_o possess_v the_o holy_a land_n after_o which_o time_n the_o turk_n sieze_v upon_o it_o do_v by_o their_o revolt_n establish_v a_o new_a empire_n over_o asia_n these_o people_n be_v original_o descend_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o asiatic_a sarmatia_n which_o lie_v between_o mount_n caucasus_n and_o the_o river_n tanais_n the_o lake_n of_o meotis_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o their_o present_a habitation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v force_v from_o they_o by_o some_o new_a intruder_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o have_v divide_v themselves_o to_o search_v for_o new_a region_n one_o part_n of_o they_o march_v westward_o advance_v by_o degree_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danubius_n and_o the_o other_o far_o more_o numerous_a move_v towards_o the_o east_n pass_v the_o river_n volga_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o northern_a climate_n border_v upon_o the_o caspian_a sea_n former_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o scythian_n and_o massagetes_n and_o which_o at_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o turquestan_n by_o they_o impose_v upon_o it_o lie_v all_o along_o the_o river_n jaxartes_n and_o not_o long_o after_o pass_v that_o river_n they_o extend_v their_o confine_n as_o far_o as_o maurenthor_n betwixt_o that_o river_n and_o the_o oxus_n or_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o river_n araxis_n year_n 585_o and_o from_o thence_o during_o the_o empire_n of_o mauritius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o caspian_a sea_n they_o transport_v themselves_o into_o persia_n where_o they_o make_v great_a depredation_n and_o ravage_v whole_a province_n year_n 625_o afterward_o we_o find_v that_o they_o serve_v heraclius_n in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o make_v against_o cosroes_n but_o when_o about_o the_o year_n 640_o omar_n one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o mahomet_n have_v reduce_v all_o persia_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o turk_n to_o who_o he_o allot_v certain_a country_n enter_v into_o his_o pay_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o almost_o 400_o year_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o saracen_n be_v mighty_o break_v by_o their_o intestine_a division_n and_o the_o turk_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n wonderful_o augment_v both_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n they_o embody_v themselves_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o descendant_n of_o salgue_n or_o sadock_n a_o person_n to_o who_o the_o people_n pay_v a_o singular_a veneration_n and_o in_o conclusion_n have_v vanquish_v the_o saracen_n in_o three_o general_a battle_n they_o render_v themselves_o master_n of_o all_o persia_n about_o the_o year_n 1042_o and_o afterward_o of_o mesopotamia_n palestine_n and_o syria_n change_v their_o religion_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o their_o fortune_n and_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o mahomet_n that_o great_a impostor_n this_o victorious_a prince_n who_o the_o arabian_n call_v abutalip_n the_o greek_n sangrolipax_n and_o william_n of_o tyre_n belphet_n or_o belphetoc_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v above_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o mighty_a new_a monarchy_n in_o the_o upper_a asia_n enter_v also_o the_o lesser_a asia_n with_o a_o most_o numerous_a army_n where_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n he_o defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n diogenes_n the_o roman_a emperor_n year_n 1069_o after_o which_o victory_n the_o turk_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o cuthume_n and_o his_o son_n solyman_n near_o relation_n to_o the_o sultan_n seize_v upon_o the_o realm_n of_o pontus_n since_o call_v turcomania_n the_o province_n of_o
advantage_n from_o his_o absence_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o jealousy_n and_o suspicious_a that_o his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o they_o be_v not_o too_o well_o assure_v may_v occasion_v some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o realm_n but_o that_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n give_v fifty_o thousand_o mark_n in_o silver_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o war_n year_n 1185_o and_o that_o he_o will_v further_o oblige_v himself_o to_o maintain_v all_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o will_v undertake_v that_o enterprise_n this_o certain_o be_v very_o oblige_o and_o advantageous_o offer_v by_o the_o king_n but_o the_o choleric_a patriarch_n fierce_o reject_v the_o proposition_n tell_v he_o very_o insolent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o his_o money_n but_o for_o his_o person_n that_o they_o have_v more_o gold_n and_o silver_n than_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o but_o to_o search_v for_o a_o man_n who_o want_v money_n as_o he_o do_v and_o who_o therefore_o may_v to_o his_o advantage_n make_v a_o profitable_a war_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o money_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o military_a affair_n and_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v it_o in_o that_o war._n and_o for_o you_o sir_n add_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o air_n as_o offensive_a and_o disoblige_v as_o be_v imaginable_a you_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v with_o abundance_n of_o glory_n but_o know_v that_o god_n who_o cause_n you_o have_v now_o abandon_v be_v about_o also_o to_o abandon_v you_o and_o he_o will_v let_v you_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o repay_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n for_o all_o those_o riches_n and_o kingdom_n which_o you_o have_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o your_o enormous_a crime_n you_o have_v violate_v your_o faith_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v your_o sovereign_n and_o you_o make_v that_o your_o excuse_n to_o refuse_v this_o war_n that_o you_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v make_v war_n upon_o you_o you_o have_v barbarous_o cause_v the_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v murder_v and_o yet_o in_o expiation_n of_o your_o gild_n you_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v this_o holy_a war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o which_o you_o have_v engage_v yourself_o most_o solemn_o upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o then_o see_v the_o king_n change_v colour_n and_o blush_v with_o madness_n and_o anger_n never_o believe_v pursue_v he_o thrust_v out_o his_o neck_n never_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v the_o least_o apprehension_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o fury_n which_o glow_v about_o your_o cheek_n and_o eye_n and_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v which_o you_o can_v endure_v have_v kindle_v in_o your_o soul_n there_o take_v head_n treat_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v st._n thomas_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v by_o your_o hand_n in_o england_n than_o by_o that_o of_o the_o saracen_n in_o syria_n since_o i_o esteem_v you_o little_o less_o than_o a_o barbarous_a saracen_n in_o truth_n this_o extravagant_a rave_v language_n in_o a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o patriarch-ambassadour_n be_v both_o inexcusable_a and_o insupportable_a but_o the_o king_n who_o age_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v render_v more_o moderate_a make_v a_o great_a attempt_n upon_o himself_o and_o generous_o surmount_v his_o passion_n though_o the_o patriarch_n go_v on_o still_o vomit_v out_o of_o indecent_a reproach_n worse_o than_o before_o which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v and_o when_o the_o transport_v into_o which_o the_o old_a prelate_n have_v put_v himself_o be_v over_o and_o that_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o be_v in_o a_o tolerable_a humour_n the_o king_n do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o fail_v to_o treat_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o sweetness_n and_o civility_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o carry_v he_o over_o in_o his_o own_o ship_n to_o rouen_n where_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o frontier_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o three_o day_n with_o king_n philip_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o holy_a war._n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o for_o the_o two_o king_n remain_v fix_v in_o their_o resolution_n and_o both_o together_o inform_v he_o that_o their_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v so_o far_o and_o long_o absent_a from_o their_o dominion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o willing_a to_o assist_v he_o with_o such_o store_n of_o man_n and_o money_n as_o may_v defend_v they_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o saladin_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o last_o that_o heraclius_n who_o have_v make_v no_o scruple_n while_o he_o be_v in_o palestine_n but_o he_o shall_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o either_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v force_v to_o return_v not_o only_o without_o they_o but_o without_o the_o succour_n also_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o which_o out_o of_o madness_n he_o foolish_o despise_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a prejudice_n of_o the_o decline_a affair_n of_o his_o master_n so_o much_o do_v it_o import_v prince_n not_o to_o abandon_v their_o affair_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o little_a themselves_o as_o to_o suffer_v their_o unruly_a passion_n to_o govern_v they_o so_o absolute_o as_o to_o lose_v even_o that_o little_a which_o they_o have_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o after_o all_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o rouen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o england_n normandy_n and_o guienne_n and_o the_o other_o province_n which_o the_o english_a possess_v in_o france_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n which_o philip_n augustus_n have_v levy_v in_o order_n to_o the_o send_v they_o to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o this_o begin_n of_o a_o crusade_n turn_v to_o no_o great_a account_n not_o only_o because_o the_o two_o king_n do_v not_o at_o all_o engage_v in_o it_o year_n 1185_o but_o also_o because_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v between_o they_o be_v short_o after_o break_v the_o occasion_n of_o which_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o war_n happen_v to_o be_v by_o the_o refusal_n of_o richard_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o do_v the_o homage_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v to_o king_n philip_n for_o the_o earldom_n of_o poitou_n which_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o that_o ancient_a tenure_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n that_o king_n henry_n refuse_v to_o restore_v the_o earldom_n of_o guysor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o young_a henry_n his_o elder_a son_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o dowry_n with_o margaret_n of_o france_n his_o lady_n the_o sister_n of_o philip_n augustus_n upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v revert_v to_o that_o crown_n if_o henry_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n as_o he_o do_v three_o year_n after_o his_o marriage_n thus_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v so_o furious_o attack_v by_o a_o enemy_n so_o formidable_a as_o saladin_n remain_v destitute_a of_o all_o assistance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v still_o more_o deplorable_a be_v that_o this_o sad_a relation_n be_v report_v throughout_o palestine_n by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n strike_v the_o whole_a country_n with_o such_o a_o universal_a consternation_n as_o produce_v a_o most_o dangerous_a effect_n for_o a_o enggish_a knight_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o robert_n de_fw-fr st._n alban_n a_o good_a captain_n but_o a_o ill_a man_n who_o have_v neither_o religion_n honour_n nor_o conscience_n believe_v upon_o this_o report_n that_o all_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hope_v to_o establish_v his_o fortune_n among_o a_o ruin_a people_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o make_v it_o among_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o considerable_a in_o merit_v well_o of_o saladin_n though_o by_o the_o black_a of_o all_o crime_n this_o infamous_a man_n therefore_o render_v himself_o to_o that_o prince_n offer_v he_o his_o service_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o promise_v he_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o will_v destroy_v they_o and_o also_o take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o weakness_n whereof_o he_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o such_o assurance_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o be_v
and_o st._n paul_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o chinon_n bestow_v his_o malediction_n upon_o his_o disobedient_a son_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v notwithstanding_o the_o repeat_v instance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o do_v however_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o extreme_a unction_n with_o great_a devotion_n give_v manifest_a token_n of_o his_o repentance_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v have_v just_o lay_v this_o great_a change_n of_o fortune_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o those_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o have_v also_o the_o misfortune_n that_o his_o domestic_n every_o one_o seize_v upon_o something_o leave_v he_o without_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o poor_a sheet_n to_o cover_v he_o but_o his_o son_n richard_n who_o have_v so_o furious_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o life_n give_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v most_o magnificent_o adorn_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n to_o be_v inter_v at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o fonteuraud_n where_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v bury_v this_o new_a king_n himself_o assist_v at_o the_o funeral_n where_o he_o testify_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o tear_n that_o he_o be_v unfeigned_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o his_o father_n death_n but_o it_o be_v report_v that_o to_o his_o other_o grief_n he_o have_v the_o displeasure_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o odd_a and_o unaccountable_a accident_n for_o as_o he_o approach_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o coffin_n the_o blood_n which_o gush_v out_o of_o his_o nostril_n seem_v to_o reproach_v he_o with_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o unnatural_a rebellion_n and_o even_o as_o the_o discourse_n go_v the_o parricide_n of_o his_o father_n who_o his_o disobedience_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n seem_v to_o have_v hasten_v to_o his_o tomb_n soon_o than_o nature_n which_o be_v yet_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a in_o he_o have_v intend_v he_o nevertheless_o stay_v out_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o royal_a defunct_a be_v inter_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o religious_a nun_n which_o verify_v the_o revelation_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o pray_v upon_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o word_n which_o he_o then_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v take_v up_o my_o sign_n and_o in_o carry_v it_o shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v the_o belly_n of_o his_o wife_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v hide_v among_o the_o veil_n for_o as_o he_o take_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n he_o carry_v the_o sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o son_n which_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o death_n be_v inter_v in_o a_o choir_n of_o veil_a nun_n we_o must_v however_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o be_v one_o in_o this_o crusade_n though_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o he_o never_o have_v his_o part_n in_o any_o action_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v by_o the_o war_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n he_o be_v a_o french_a man_n by_o nation_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o man_n which_o he_o therefore_o use_v to_o call_v his_o darling_n and_o most_o assure_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a king_n that_o ever_o sit_v upon_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o certain_o have_v be_v the_o most_o fortunate_a if_o either_o he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o father_n or_o if_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n reign_v he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o young_a and_o invincible_a philip_n the_o august_n who_o fortune_n support_v by_o his_o courage_n and_o admirable_a prudence_n be_v as_o a_o fatal_a curb_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o famous_a morling_n be_v to_o tame_v this_o fierce_a and_o haughty_a leopard_n or_o like_o a_o strong_a dam_n which_o stop_v short_a and_o break_v that_o impetuous_a torrent_n of_o his_o power_n and_o ambition_n year_n 1189_o which_o menace_v a_o inundation_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o france_n whereof_z henry_n already_o possess_v a_o very_a great_a part_n for_o beside_o england_n where_o he_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a monarch_n and_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v scotland_n which_o be_v tributary_n to_o he_o he_o also_o possess_v normandy_n in_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n descend_v to_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n maud_n the_o empress_n daughter_n of_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o geoffrey_n earl_n of_o anjou_n his_o father_n who_o be_v son_n to_o count_n fowk_n he_o have_v anjou_n maine_n touraine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o berry_n and_o avignion_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v sovereign_n and_o in_o right_a of_o queen_n eleonor_n his_o wife_n who_o lewis_n the_o young_a quit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o canonical_a sentence_n he_o have_v gascon_n guienne_n poitou_n and_o the_o other_o country_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o beside_o that_o britanny_n fall_v to_o his_o three_o son_n geoffrey_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o heiress_n of_o that_o country_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o potent_a on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v a_o homager_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n he_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a stature_n but_o of_o a_o shape_v no_o way_n handsome_a by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_a gross_a and_o corpulent_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o very_o temperate_a but_o amid_o the_o great_a affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v always_o employ_v and_o which_o he_o manage_v with_o wonderful_a application_n in_o continual_a action_n either_o travel_a or_o walk_v or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o more_o violent_a exercise_n of_o ride_v the_o great_a horse_n or_o hunt_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v abate_v the_o grow_a unwieldy_a by_o his_o fatness_n to_o which_o his_o sanguine_a complexion_n have_v condemn_v he_o as_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v of_o temperament_n robu_v and_o sound_a have_v a_o large_a full_a breast_n and_o a_o big_a head_n his_o eye_n be_v blue_a handsome_a and_o full_a of_o fire_n his_o hair_n yellow_a and_o soft_a incline_v something_o too_o much_o towards_o the_o red_a his_o voice_n hoarse_a his_o speech_n rough_a and_o his_o mind_n very_o fierce_a and_o martial_a for_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v very_o dexterous_a and_o of_o a_o penetrate_a understanding_n but_o something_o more_o crafty_a than_o become_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n he_o have_v however_o cultivate_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o study_n of_o ingenuous_a learning_n which_o enable_v he_o with_o a_o certain_a eloquence_n very_o easy_o and_o natural_o to_o express_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n such_o a_o stock_n of_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n natural_a perfection_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v so_o blend_v together_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a exceed_a good_a prince_n yet_o they_o very_o absolute_o prohibit_v the_o fix_v the_o character_n of_o a_o very_a ill_a one_o upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o sweet_a to_o every_o body_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o harsh_a fierce_a and_o severe_a when_o he_o see_v himself_o out_o of_o they_o he_o be_v complaisant_a abroad_o morose_n to_o his_o domestic_n liberal_a to_o stranger_n and_o in_o public_a but_o parsimonious_a to_o his_o own_o and_o too_o great_a a_o husband_n in_o his_o private_a affair_n a_o great_a promiser_n but_o a_o slender_a performer_n above_o all_o thing_n love_v his_o liberty_n and_o hate_v constraint_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o word_n or_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o make_v no_o great_a scruple_n upon_o occasion_n to_o violate_v in_o matter_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o sometime_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o money_n which_o he_o love_v excessive_o he_o will_v whole_o remit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o he_o draw_v great_a sum_n from_o his_o subject_n with_o which_o he_o often_o choose_v rather_o to_o buy_v peace_n than_o maintain_v war_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n though_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v war_n he_o do_v it_o like_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o
the_o knight_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a nobility_n possess_v great_a estate_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n but_o while_o these_o military_a order_n begin_v thus_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o establish_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o jerusalem_n that_o of_o the_o hospitaller_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o one_o may_v say_v be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o other_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o palestine_n and_o become_v of_o great_a consideration_n by_o the_o great_a service_n which_o it_o perform_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n both_o the_o number_n of_o pilgrim_n as_o also_o of_o soldier_n and_o gentleman_n who_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n increase_v daily_o st._n gerard_n the_o provincial_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o martigue_n who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o hospitaller_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o saracen_n build_v about_o the_o year_n 1112._o a_o three_o hospital_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o there_o place_v his_o new_a knight_n who_o a_o little_a time_n after_o begin_v to_o form_v the_o design_n of_o follow_v a_o conduct_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v more_o austere_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a fraternity_n and_o indeed_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gerard_n friar_n bryan_n roger_n be_v choose_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o hospitaller_n these_o new_a knight_n of_o the_o three_o erection_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n persist_v in_o their_o first_o resolution_n of_o live_v in_o great_a perfection_n will_v needs_o imitate_v the_o knights-templer_n and_o add_v to_o their_o other_o vow_n that_o of_o chastity_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o ancient_n hospitaller_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o master_n friar_n raymond_n of_o pavia_n a_o gentleman_n of_o dauphiny_a who_o draw_v up_o for_o they_o new_a constitution_n full_a of_o solid_a christian_a piety_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o order_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1123._o as_o also_o the_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o forty_o eight_o sovereign_a pope_n after_o which_o time_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wear_v a_o white_a cross_n of_o eight_o angle_n upon_o a_o black_a habit._n this_o be_v that_o famous_a order_n which_o contrary_a to_o what_o usual_o happen_v to_o other_o establishment_n have_v daily_o increase_v for_o above_o this_o five_o hundred_o year_n advance_v to_o the_o supreme_a elevation_n of_o splendour_n and_o glory_n wherein_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o order_n i_o say_v which_o in_o all_o time_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v its_o commander_n and_o knight_n of_o all_o that_o be_v brave_a and_o generous_a among_o the_o nobility_n of_o all_o europe_n and_o above_o all_o those_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o more_o distinguish_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o merit_n than_o by_o their_o illustrious_a name_n or_o birth_n that_o order_n in_o short_a which_o under_o the_o celebrate_a name_n of_o rhodes_n and_o maltha_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o world_n with_o the_o glorious_a trophic_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v against_o the_o turk_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a hospitaller_n who_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o these_o new_a one_o with_o who_o they_o former_o make_v up_o one_o order_n under_o one_o great_a master_n they_o still_o retain_v their_o ancient_a name_n of_o st._n lazarus_n they_o add_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o knight_n a_o green_a cross_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o and_o maintain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n which_o allow_v of_o marriage_n consist_v of_o three_o principal_a vow_n of_o charity_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o leprous_a of_o chastity_n either_o in_o a_o single_a or_o conjugal_a state_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o their_o great_a master_n and_o above_o all_o to_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o also_o perform_v after_o this_o very_a signal_n service_n in_o palestine_n year_n 1119_o which_o oblige_v the_o king_n fulk_n amaurus_n baldwin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o the_o queen_n melisantha_n and_o theodora_n to_o take_v they_o into_o their_o particular_a protection_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o many_o mark_n of_o their_o royal_a bounty_n the_o precious_a testimony_n whereof_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v in_o their_o treasury_n it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o young_a king_n lewis_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n bring_v with_o he_o some_o of_o they_o into_o france_n there_o to_o exercise_n their_o charitable_a function_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n give_v they_o the_o supervise_v of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o infirmary_n within_o his_o realm_n as_o also_o the_o castle_n of_o boni_fw-la near_o orleans_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a house_n and_o chief_a residence_n of_o their_o order_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o year_n 1154._o sign_v by_o the_o chancellor_n huges_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o constable_n matthew_n de_fw-fr montmorency_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o philip_n augustus_n in_o the_o year_n 1208_o who_o also_o grant_v they_o great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v since_o be_v augment_v and_o solemn_o confirm_v by_o twelve_o of_o our_o king_n of_o france_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o order_n extend_v itself_o by_o degree_n through_o all_o europe_n but_o principal_o in_o france_n england_n scotland_n germany_n hungary_n savoy_n sicily_n pavia_n calabria_n campania_n in_o italy_n where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o give_v they_o great_a possession_n in_o the_o year_n 1225_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o they_o afterward_o by_o the_o bulla_n of_o many_o pope_n it_o be_v in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n wherein_o this_o order_n be_v in_o europe_n under_o this_o emperor_n and_o under_o the_o king_n st._n lewis_n that_o the_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o approve_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o anew_o give_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n with_o many_o great_a privilege_n which_o be_v also_o afterward_o augment_v by_o the_o bulla_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o alexander_n the_o four_o clement_n the_o four_o nicholas_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o ten_o and_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o many_o other_o sovereign_a pope_n who_o grant_v to_o they_o the_o same_o favour_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o hold_v estate_n give_v either_o by_o particular_a person_n or_o body_n politic_a and_o corporate_a and_o all_o the_o hospital_n and_o infirmary_n with_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n which_o at_o any_o time_n belong_v to_o this_o order_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v almost_o become_v desperate_a in_o the_o east_n after_o the_o return_n of_o st._n lewis_n from_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o great_a master_n of_o st._n lazarus_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o knight_n come_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o france_n where_o this_o devout_a king_n who_o take_v this_o order_n into_o his_o royal_a protection_n and_o give_v they_o of_o his_o bounty_n a_o thousand_o mark_n beside_o other_o favour_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o they_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o new_a founder_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o appear_v by_o most_o authentic_a act_n that_o after_o this_o time_n the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n lazarus_n as_o well_o on_o this_o as_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v at_o their_o castle_n of_o boni_fw-la where_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o the_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v once_o every_o three_o year_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o be_v the_o conservator_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o order_n and_o have_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v the_o great_a master_n that_o these_o great_a master_n have_v exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n in_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o cistertian_n premonstratense_n and_o other_o order_n which_o at_o present_a be_v in_o france_n exercise_v they_o over_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o other_o realm_n it_o
this_o reason_n therefore_o pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o he_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o make_v the_o little_a baldwin_n the_o five_o his_o nephew_n year_n 1182_o be_v crown_v king_n a_o infant_n of_o about_o five_o year_n of_o age_n the_o son_n of_o his_o sister_n sibylla_n by_o the_o marquis_n of_o montferrat_n her_o first_o husband_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o tripoli_n the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v before_o most_o disgrace_v and_o who_o be_v the_o declare_a enemy_n of_o earl_n guy_n against_o who_o he_o be_v so_o incense_v year_n 1182_o that_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o arm_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o but_o these_o matter_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n great_a chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n year_n 1183_o who_o find_v out_o expedient_n to_o patch_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o accord_n between_o these_o two_o quarrel_a lord_n then_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v with_o all_o speed_n a_o great_a ambassage_n into_o the_o west_n to_o desire_v a_o quick_a and_o powerful_a assistance_n against_o saladin_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o push_v his_o conquest_n even_o into_o palestine_n for_o this_o purpose_n choice_n be_v make_v of_o heraclius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o two_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o hospital_n who_o be_v then_o the_o two_o most_o considerable_a man_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o these_o two_o order_n who_o be_v now_o become_v most_o powerful_a and_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n these_o ambassador_n arrive_v happy_o at_o the_o port_n of_o brinde_n but_o their_o negotiation_n be_v not_o answerable_o happy_a to_o that_o of_o their_o voyage_n for_o the_o different_a interest_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o enterprise_n of_o such_o difficulty_n as_o be_v the_o lead_v of_o a_o army_n of_o crusades_n into_o palestine_n as_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v william_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o cruel_a andronicus_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o that_o tyrant_n who_o have_v horrible_o massacre_v all_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o great_a facility_n usurp_v the_o imperial_a throne_n by_o put_v to_o death_n the_o young_a alexis_n the_o son_n of_o manuel_n have_v therefore_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v nothing_o more_o from_o this_o prince_n beside_o great_a promise_n for_o the_o future_a they_o cross_v through_o italy_n to_o verona_n where_o pope_n lucius_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n hold_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v absolute_o resolve_v to_o re-settle_a his_o authority_n which_o the_o war_n during_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v make_v with_o the_o papal_a see_v have_v so_o much_o weaken_v give_v they_o nothing_o but_o fair_a word_n and_o great_a hope_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o ever_o disinherit_v the_o roman_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v revolt_a from_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o to_o give_v the_o ambassador_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o this_o enterprise_n as_o alexander_n the_o three_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o to_o little_a purpose_n do_v the_o patriarch_n therefore_o and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o hospitaller_n after_o have_v perform_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o die_v at_o verona_n pass_v into_o france_n there_o they_o be_v most_o magnificent_o receive_v and_o treat_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n philip_n augustus_n at_o paris_n to_o who_o they_o present_v the_o key_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n and_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n with_o the_o royal_a standard_n in_o token_n that_o they_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o succour_n the_o holy_a land_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o kingdom_n now_o that_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extreme_a danger_n by_o the_o infidel_n whereupon_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v call_v at_o paris_n to_z debate_v this_o great_a affair_n and_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o above_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v no_o issue_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o in_o person_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o dangerous_a voyage_n only_a philip_n promise_v the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o will_v move_v his_o subject_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o inrowl_v themselves_o for_o this_o war_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o his_o own_o cost_n furnish_v all_o those_o liberal_o for_o their_o maintenance_n who_o will_v take_v up_o arm_n for_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a a_o war._n this_o answer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n however_o he_o content_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o who_o they_o do_v particular_o rely_v in_o syria_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enterprise_n that_o king_n be_v henry_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o geoffry_n earl_n of_o anjou_n who_o have_v marry_v maud_n the_o empress_n the_o widow_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n so_o that_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v grandchild_n both_o to_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o to_o fowk_v d'_fw-fr anjou_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v the_o father_n to_o geoffry_n earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o to_o amauri_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o be_v cousin_n german_a to_o baldwin_n the_o four_o who_o be_v the_o late_a king_n of_o palestine_n so_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v than_o any_o other_o prince_n to_o defend_v that_o realm_n which_o might_n one_o day_n descend_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n he_o be_v also_o more_o especial_o oblige_v to_o it_o for_o the_o expitation_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v year_n 1183_o in_o permit_v the_o assassins_n of_o st_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o he_o have_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o penance_n from_o the_o pope_n within_o three_o year_n to_o lead_v a_o army_n in_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n more_o than_o ten_o year_n be_v already_o slip_v away_o since_o the_o term_n prefix_v and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o be_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n lucius_n reminded_a in_o term_n sharp_a enough_o who_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o escape_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v and_o who_o vengeance_n he_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o fear_n if_o he_o persist_v wilful_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n all_o these_o consideration_n make_v the_o patriarch_n hope_v for_o more_o happy_a success_n to_o his_o negotiation_n in_o england_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o this_o press_a necessity_n it_o be_v probable_a either_o that_o the_o king_n will_v go_v in_o person_n into_o palestine_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v send_v one_o of_o his_o three_o son_n to_o command_v the_o army_n and_o big_a with_o these_o expectation_n he_o cross_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o colleague_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v come_v to_o london_n year_n 1185_o henry_n who_o be_v beforehand_o resolve_v not_o to_o grant_v what_o the_o ambassador_n come_v to_o desire_v will_v nevertheless_o save_v his_o reputation_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v they_o all_o the_o honour_n imaginable_a and_o take_v the_o most_o plausible_a course_n to_o justify_v his_o conduct_n he_o therefore_o send_v for_o they_o to_o read_v where_o the_o court_n then_o be_v and_o give_v they_o a_o most_o favourable_a audience_n he_o very_o gracious_o and_o with_o great_a mark_n of_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n hear_v the_o patriarch_n heraclius_n who_o in_o a_o most_o passionate_a discourse_n after_o he_o have_v present_v he_o with_o the_o key_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n represent_v the_o piteous_a condition_n to_o which_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n be_v reduce_v who_o he_o say_v stretch_v out_o their_o beseech_v hand_n
to_o he_o who_o above_o all_o other_o have_v so_o many_o powerful_a reason_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n the_o king_n give_v he_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n receive_v satisfaction_n in_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v assure_v he_o with_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a sincerity_n that_o with_o god_n help_n all_o shall_v go_v well_o and_o that_o this_o affair_n shall_v succeed_v to_o his_o contentment_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o conduct_v the_o amhassadour_n to_o london_n there_o to_o attend_v the_o more_o particular_a answer_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o after_o he_o have_v first_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o parliament_n upon_o it_o which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v call_v against_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o according_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n where_o beside_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n there_o be_v also_o present_a william_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o david_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o realm_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o speech_n have_v do_v principal_o insist_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o king_n make_v when_o he_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o king_n consult_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n in_o the_o case_n to_o know_v whether_o consider_v the_o present_a circumstance_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o promise_n by_o accomplish_v that_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o solemn_o oblige_v himself_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o most_o nice_a and_o curious_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o regard_n that_o if_o his_o promise_n be_v bind_v there_o be_v no_o long_a place_n for_o deliberation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o choice_n to_o make_v which_o be_v to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o it_o by_o undertake_v the_o voyage_n if_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o that_o condition_n of_o his_o penance_n than_o it_o must_v fall_v under_o examination_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v most_o expedient_a either_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v assist_v the_o oriental_n without_o go_v in_o person_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v himself_o conduct_v the_o succour_n into_o palestine_n as_o for_o the_o king_n to_o show_v that_o his_o proceed_n be_v clear_a and_o with_o good_a faith_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o great_a master_n shall_v themselves_o assist_v at_o the_o debate_n while_o this_o question_n be_v under_o deliberation_n with_o full_a and_o entire_a liberty_n there_o to_o offer_v what_o they_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a and_o withal_o he_o strict_o require_v of_o all_o that_o assist_v at_o that_o assembly_n that_o they_o shall_v faithful_o give_v their_o opinion_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o complaisance_n to_o he_o and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v most_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o salvation_n year_n 1185_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v firm_o resolve_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o that_o assembly_n the_o more_o severe_a opinion_n assure_o be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v abide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o penance_n which_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o this_o the_o patriarch_n fail_v not_o to_o support_v with_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o urge_v he_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o civil_a society_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o ought_v more_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o a_o promise_v make_v upon_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o absolution_n give_v for_o a_o offence_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v accept_v to_o satisfy_v god_n almighty_a and_o suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o dispensation_n so_o as_o to_o change_v it_o to_o another_o who_o can_v give_v that_o dispensation_n or_o make_v that_o exchange_n except_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v impose_v the_o penance_n and_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v any_o such_o dispensation_n that_o he_o presss_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o most_o press_a term_n and_o with_o the_o most_o terrible_a menace_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v long_o defer_v these_o argument_n without_o doubt_n appear_v very_o strong_a nevertheless_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o extraordinary_a know_v and_o very_o good_a people_n among_z other_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o most_o wonderful_a merit_n conclude_v with_o one_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o more_o mild_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o only_o not_o oblige_v at_o present_a to_o undertake_v this_o voyage_n to_o palestine_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v to_o govern_v his_o dominion_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o accept_v the_o penance_n be_v not_o only_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n dispensable_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o because_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v a_o prince_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o by_o which_o the_o king_n by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o absence_n in_o a_o government_n where_o his_o presence_n can_v not_o be_v want_v and_o for_o what_o concern_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v desire_v in_o default_n of_o the_o king_n be_v go_v in_o person_n they_o all_o agree_v unanimous_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v upon_o it_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v absent_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o that_o matter_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o short_a they_o judge_v all_o together_o that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v of_o himself_o a_o mighty_a desire_n to_o go_v this_o voyage_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v it_o without_o first_o consult_v the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o normandy_n guienne_n and_o other_o province_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o french_a monarchy_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o undertake_v that_o voyage_n upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v advance_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o their_o support_n who_o shall_v undertake_v this_o war_n who_o it_o be_v promise_v shall_v follow_v short_o after_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o london_n and_o with_o which_o the_o patriarch_n heraclius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o very_a violent_a humour_n be_v so_o exasperate_v by_o think_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o endeavour_n be_v lose_v that_o he_o instant_o throw_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o treat_v he_o after_o so_o rude_a a_o fashion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o excuse_v it_o under_o the_o soft_a name_n of_o zeal_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n for_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v sweeten_v what_o seem_v so_o harsh_a in_o this_o matter_n be_v resolve_v himself_o to_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o he_o send_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v the_o parliament_n to_o come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o they_o esteem_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o embassage_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n they_o have_v that_o the_o french_a with_o who_o they_o never_o continue_v long_o in_o peace_n will_v draw_v some_o
he_o come_v into_o france_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o cardinal_n henry_n the_o bishop_n of_o albano_n legate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v arrive_v there_o and_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o pope_n clement_n honour_v this_o archbishop_n with_o the_o same_o character_n and_o join_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v unite_v in_o the_o resolation_n of_o undertake_v the_o war_n against_o saladin_n that_o war_n which_o philip_n the_o august_n have_v declare_v against_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o vexin_n have_v be_v terminate_v by_o the_o undertake_n of_o pope_n vrban_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o a_o dependant_a for_o those_o estate_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n shall_v in_o a_o time_n prefix_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n that_o term_n be_v expire_v henry_n not_o only_o still_o retain_v the_o earldom_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v but_o also_o the_o princess_n alice_n the_o sister_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o richard_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n philip_n resolve_v to_o do_v himself_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o visible_a injustice_n year_n 1188_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o normandy_n with_o a_o potent_a army_n where_o henry_n also_o be_v expect_v he_o with_o considerable_a force_n when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tyre_n arrive_v very_o opportune_o to_o suspend_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o anger_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o genius_n and_o his_o eloquence_n he_o procure_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o in_o a_o plain_a between_o try_v and_o guysor_n where_o they_o be_v use_v to_o meet_v when_o they_o treat_v one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o two_o king_n meet_v there_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o january_n accompany_v with_o the_o prince_n prelate_n and_o great_a lord_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o illustrious_a archbishop_n employ_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o of_o his_o wit_n to_o represent_v in_o that_o august_n assembly_n the_o deplorable_a estate_n into_o which_o the_o fatal_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o east_n have_v reduce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o first_o crusades_n have_v from_o so_o many_o barbarous_a and_o infidel_n nation_n so_o glorious_o conquer_v with_o their_o victorious_a arms._n he_o then_o remonstrate_v that_o of_o four_o puissant_a estate_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o mahomitan_a empire_n and_o which_o extend_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o cilicia_n to_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o river_n tigris_n there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o they_o now_o more_o than_o three_o city_n that_o antioch_n despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o force_n have_v already_o promise_v to_o surrender_v if_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o relieve_v by_o those_o of_o the_o west_n that_o tyre_n without_o necessary_a succour_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o sustain_v a_o second_o siege_n have_v in_o the_o first_o lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o defendant_n that_o tripoli_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o endure_v one_o and_o can_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o freedom_n than_o it_o please_v saladin_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o it_o to_o add_v it_o to_o his_o other_o conquest_n and_o that_o further_o after_o so_o lamentable_a a_o loss_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o lose_v also_o the_o very_a hope_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v take_v a_o beginning_n to_o re-establish_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o those_o two_o king_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o christendom_n do_v not_o unite_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o arm_n to_o run_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n of_o who_o only_a grace_n and_o goodness_n they_o hold_v all_o which_o they_o do_v possess_v and_o in_o short_a he_o say_v upon_o that_o subject_a so_o many_o pathetic_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o powerful_a and_o so_o touch_v that_o the_o two_o prince_n whether_o they_o have_v in_o a_o former_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v agree_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o change_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a work_v of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o embrace_v one_o the_o other_o mutual_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n and_o a_o sincere_a and_o cordial_a friendship_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o discontent_n or_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v hear_v on_o all_o side_n the_o confuse_a voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n who_o break_v out_o into_o great_a cry_n of_o joy_n and_o from_o every_o quarter_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v long_o live_v king_n philip_n long_o live_v king_n henry_n let_v we_o go_v let_v we_o go_v to_o this_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o two_o mighty_a king_n let_v we_o deliver_v jerusalem_n and_o extirpate_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o cross_n the_o cross_n let_v it_o be_v give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o saracen_n these_o acclamation_n be_v also_o present_o follow_v with_o that_o happy_a success_n which_o attend_v the_o legation_n of_o this_o brave_a archbishop_n of_o tyre_n that_o the_o two_o king_n first_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o cross_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n they_o be_v follow_v by_o richard_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n duke_n of_o guienne_n and_o earl_n of_o poitou_n who_o have_v voluntary_o take_v it_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o will_v now_o anew_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n as_o also_o do_v philip_n earl_n of_o flanders_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o earl_n of_o blois_n dreux_n champagne_n perche_n clermont_n barr_n beaumond_n nevers_n james_n lord_n of_o avesne_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n england_n and_o flanders_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o french_a shall_v take_v a_o red_a cross_n be_v the_o same_o they_o bear_v in_o the_o first_o crusade_n the_o english_a a_o white_a one_o and_o the_o fleming_n one_o of_o green_n it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o appear_v one_o in_o heaven_n bright_a and_o shine_a which_o help_v to_o inflame_v the_o devotion_n of_o those_o who_o take_v up_o the_o other_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v manifest_o call_v they_o to_o this_o holy_a war_n by_o a_o sacred_a signal_n from_o above_o and_o to_o render_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o action_n eternal_a a_o cross_n be_v erect_v and_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n of_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v ever_o after_o call_v the_o holy_a field_n year_n 1188_o after_o this_o the_o king_n to_o support_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o war_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n which_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o former_a crusade_n resolve_v to_o publish_v these_o follow_a ordinance_n that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o cross_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o even_o the_o ecclesiastic_n except_o the_o chartreux_n the_o bernardines_n and_o the_o religious_a of_o fonteuraud_n shall_v pay_v one_o ten_o of_o their_o revenue_n and_o of_o their_o movable_n except_o their_o arm_n their_o habit_n book_n jewel_n and_o consecrate_a utensil_n and_o ornament_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saladin_n ten_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v this_o war_n with_o saladin_n that_o the_o crusade_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o raise_v a_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n who_o do_v not_o go_v to_o this_o war._n and_o that_o the_o husbandman_n who_o undertake_v to_o go_v and_o take_v the_o cross_n without_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o lord_n first_o obtain_v shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o impost_n that_o all_o interest_n upon_o money_n lend_v shall_v cease_v for_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o debtor_n be_v upon_o service_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o
all_o person_n may_v mortgage_v their_o inheritance_n or_o their_o benefice_n for_o three_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o creditor_n shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v they_o whatever_o happen_v to_o the_o owner_n that_o all_o unlawful_a game_n of_o chance_n all_o swear_v blasphemy_n and_o disorder_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v to_o which_o be_v also_o add_v very_o admirable_a order_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o excess_n in_o apparel_n in_o the_o table_n and_o the_o retinue_n of_o the_o crusade_n and_o above_o all_o that_o except_o some_o old_a laundress_n there_o shall_v no_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o army_n as_o have_v be_v permit_v in_o the_o former_a crusade_n and_o which_o have_v occasion_v great_a disorder_n these_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v and_o solemn_o publish_v in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n where_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n enroll_v themselves_o for_o the_o cross_n some_o out_o of_o zeal_n and_o true_a devotion_n other_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o tax_n which_o though_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v hold_v this_o year_n about_o mid-lent_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastic_n who_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o tart_o enough_o among_o the_o rest_n peter_z de_fw-fr blois_n one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a man_n of_o his_o age_n write_v against_o it_o to_o henry_n de_fw-fr dreux_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n nephew_n in_o very_o hard_a term_n press_v he_o to_o oppose_v this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v no_o other_o aid_n ever_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v exact_v beside_o their_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n but_o this_o advice_n of_o this_o archdeacon_n of_o bath_n in_o england_n though_o otherwise_o a_o able_a man_n prevail_v nothing_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o he_o something_o too_o liberal_o accuse_v of_o follow_v too_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o conduct_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n believe_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v very_o lawful_o be_v employ_v upon_o such_o a_o holy_a occasion_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o many_o poor_a christian_a slave_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o oriental_a church_n from_o the_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o infidel_n see_v now_o how_o zeal_n when_o it_o be_v a_o little_a overheat_v easy_o become_v so_o false_a and_o foolish_a as_o to_o blind_a man_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o for_o good_a sense_n which_o common_a reason_n alone_o without_o other_o theology_n discover_v so_o plain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v for_o a_o happy_a beginning_n to_o this_o crusade_n if_o the_o division_n which_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o break_v out_o again_o between_o the_o two_o king_n have_v not_o turn_v those_o arm_n against_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v before_o prepare_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n among_o other_o article_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o at_o this_o famous_a conference_n in_o the_o field_n of_o guysor_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o matter_n in_o difference_n on_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v before_o and_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o neighbour_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a war_n be_v determine_v in_o this_o time_n richard_n duke_n of_o guienne_n and_o earl_n of_o poitiers_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o treaty_n so_o solemn_o make_v conclude_v and_o ratify_v renew_v the_o ancient_a quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o count_n raymond_n of_o tholouse_n throw_v himself_o sudden_o into_o that_o count_n territory_n and_o present_o take_v from_o he_o cahors_n and_o moissack_n philip_n in_o mighty_a indignation_n for_o this_o action_n and_o move_v with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o count_n who_o come_v to_o implore_v his_o succour_n as_o his_o sovereign_n immediate_o make_v a_o powerful_a diversion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o english_a where_o he_o take_v castle-roux_n busencais_n argemon_n leuroux_n montrichard_n and_o all_o the_o place_n which_o the_o english_a at_o that_o time_n possess_v in_o avergne_n and_o berry_n henry_n on_o his_o part_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o his_o son_n assistance_n who_o go_v to_o join_v he_o in_o normandy_n year_n 1188_o philip_n also_o march_v thither_o with_o his_o victorious_a army_n where_o he_o obtain_v great_a advantage_n against_o the_o english_a till_o at_o length_n a_o conference_n for_o peace_n be_v hold_v near_o bonmoulin_n at_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o champagne_n with_o divers_a other_o prince_n continual_o importune_v the_o king_n to_o conclude_v protest_v to_o he_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v desert_v he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o accomplish_v their_o vow_n in_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a war._n there_o never_o be_v any_o conference_n manage_v with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o policy_n than_o this_o be_v by_o king_n philip_n for_o know_v perfect_o the_o humour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o son_n he_o only_o demand_v that_o the_o princess_n alice_n his_o sister_n who_o the_o late_a king_n his_o father_n have_v design_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o richard_n and_o who_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n by_o henry_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o intend_a husband_n since_o they_o be_v now_o both_o of_o age_n and_o that_o richard_n shall_v be_v declare_v joint_a king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o decease_a prince_n henry_n have_v be_v who_o have_v marry_v margaret_n the_o elder_a sister_n of_o the_o princess_n alice_n henry_n against_o who_o the_o prince_n his_o elder_a son_n support_v by_o the_o french_a have_v former_o make_v a_o most_o cruel_a war_n fear_v lest_o richard_n who_o be_v no_o less_o ambitious_a than_o his_o brother_n shall_v create_v he_o the_o same_o trouble_n or_o possible_o have_v his_o soul_n prepossessed_n with_o another_o passion_n less_o excusable_a but_o more_o strong_a than_o either_o fear_n or_o policy_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o these_o two_o article_n so_o that_o this_o conference_n produce_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o a_o truce_n of_o a_o few_o month_n during_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o which_o philip_n have_v foresee_v do_v not_o fail_v to_o happen_v to_o his_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o richard_n who_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n extreme_a ambitious_a and_o turbulent_a be_v so_o exasperate_v with_o this_o denial_n that_o he_o instant_o abandon_v his_o father_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o party_n and_o interest_n of_o philip_n do_v he_o homage_n for_o all_o the_o land_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o france_n and_o promise_v he_o a_o inviolable_a fidelity_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o even_o his_o own_o father_n as_o he_o do_v and_o indeed_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o short_a truce_n which_o have_v be_v make_v come_v to_o be_v expire_v which_o it_o do_v the_o next_o spring_n the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o force_n join_v with_o those_o of_o richard_n who_o have_v draw_v to_o his_o party_n beside_o the_o gascon_n and_o poitenins_n his_o vassal_n many_o angevins_n and_o breton_n march_v against_o henry_n who_o lie_v with_o a_o very_a few_o troop_n at_o saumur_n but_o the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr anaigne_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cardinal_n d'albano_fw-mi who_o be_v dead_a not_o long_o before_o negotiate_v so_o happy_o with_o the_o two_o king_n that_o they_o promise_v to_o meet_v in_o whitsun-week_n near_o ferte-benard_a and_o there_o amicable_o to_o treat_v before_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n bourges_n rean_n and_o canterbury_n who_o be_v to_o decide_v all_o their_o difference_n whereupon_o these_o prelate_n instant_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o of_o what_o quality_n soever_o except_o the_o person_n of_o the_o two_o king_n who_o shall_v any_o way_n go_v about_o to_o obstruct_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o peace_n so_o necessary_a to_o all_o christendom_n and_o without_o which_o the_o crusade_n will_v become_v whole_o ineffectual_a the_o king_n and_z richard_z duke_n of_o guienne_n and_o earl_n of_o poitiers_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o both_o realm_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o conference_n philip_n demand_v as_o before_o that_o his_o sister_n the_o princess_n alice_n who_o be_v affiance_v to_o duke_n richard_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o
he_o by_o king_n henry_n who_o contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n have_v keep_v she_o from_o he_o and_o that_o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n usual_o call_v sans-terre_n without_o land_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n to_o take_v off_o that_o ignominious_a name_n have_v give_v his_o interest_n in_o ireland_n shall_v also_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n henry_n on_o the_o contrary_a persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v this_o marriage_n although_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n or_o at_o least_o make_v that_o pretence_n that_o the_o princess_n shall_v marry_v john_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o richard_n know_v well_o that_o that_o fierce_a and_o haughty_a prince_n will_v never_o suffer_v tame_o that_o indignity_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o philip_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o conference_n break_v it_o up_o and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o justice_n by_o his_o arm_n since_o he_o be_v refuse_v it_o by_o reason_n but_o the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr anaigne_n without_o consider_v that_o the_o injury_n proceed_v from_o he_o who_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o accomplish_v a_o treaty_n so_o solemn_o swear_v whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v press_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o princess_n alice_n to_o her_o design_a husband_n year_n 1188_o and_o not_o to_o put_v such_o a_o invincible_a obstacle_n to_o the_o peace_n by_o so_o manifest_a and_o unjust_a a_o infraction_n of_o the_o treaty_n fall_v upon_o philip_n the_o august_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o surprise_v confidence_n in_o such_o language_n as_o without_o doubt_n pope_n clement_n have_v make_v no_o part_n either_o of_o his_o commission_n or_o instruction_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o entire_o accord_v matter_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o will_v put_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n under_o a_o interdict_v to_o which_o philip_n who_o have_v a_o great_a soul_n and_o who_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o extent_n both_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v two_o order_n very_o different_a and_o which_o have_v both_o their_o just_a limit_n answer_v he_o very_o ready_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o sentence_n and_o that_o be_v most_o unjust_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v mill_n and_o void_a that_o rome_n never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o make_v any_o judgement_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n whether_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v up_o arm_n or_o not_o either_o to_o oblige_v his_o enemy_n to_o do_v he_o reason_n or_o to_o chastise_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o english_a sterling_n and_o not_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o disinteressed_n legate_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o common_a father_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o represent_v this_o be_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o great_a king_n who_o without_o emotion_n know_v how_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n independent_a from_o any_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o preserve_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n without_o shock_v that_o of_o the_o church_n who_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o which_o it_o hold_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o prince_n richard_n who_o though_o he_o have_v see_v as_o many_o year_n as_o philip_n be_v not_o by_o far_o so_o moderate_a nor_o so_o much_o master_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v himself_o in_o such_o reasonable_a term_n for_o find_v himself_o particular_o interest_v in_o this_o procedure_n of_o the_o legate_n which_o whole_o ruin_v all_o his_o pretension_n he_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o run_v furious_o upon_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n without_o consider_v where_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v he_o have_v undoubted_o run_v he_o through_o if_o the_o archbishop_n and_o lord_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o conference_n have_v not_o all_o together_o rush_v upon_o this_o violent_a prince_n to_o stop_v his_o fury_n and_o thereby_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o legate_n half_a dead_a with_o fear_n to_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v run_v in_o all_o his_o life_n the_o preliminary_a discourse_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v thus_o break_v philip_n who_o be_v powerful_o arm_v pursue_v his_o point_n so_o vigorous_o that_o he_o take_v ferte-benard_a montfort_n beaumond_n and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o afterward_o attack_v and_o by_o force_n carry_v man_n from_o whence_o henry_n who_o be_v retire_v thither_o do_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n escape_v to_o chinon_n after_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o man_n in_o that_o retreat_n which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o flight_n his_o son_n john_n also_o who_o among_o all_o his_o child_n he_o love_v the_o most_o tender_o abandon_v he_o to_o join_v with_o philip_n who_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n pass_v the_o first_o over_o a_o ford_n upon_o the_o loir_n take_v tours_n by_o assault_n after_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o have_v no_o assure_v place_n of_o retreat_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o vanquisher_n and_o accept_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o he_o will_v please_v to_o give_v he_o which_o be_v upon_o these_o follow_a condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v pay_v to_o philip_n twenty_o thousand_o mark_n in_o silver_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o war._n that_o he_o shall_v put_v the_o princess_n alice_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n richard_n who_o be_v to_o marry_v she_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o the_o two_o king_n and_o prince_n richard_n shall_v rendesvouz_n in_o the_o midlent_a of_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o vezelay_n to_o begin_v together_o the_o voyage_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o their_o vow_n that_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o richard_n and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o war_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v their_o homage_n to_o henry_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v this_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n shall_v promise_v to_o abandon_v the_o king_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interim_n philip_n and_o richard_n shall_v hold_v certain_a town_n in_o hostage_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v full_o and_o true_o have_v perform_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o treaty_n it_o be_v report_v that_o as_o the_o two_o king_n be_v in_o a_o treaty_n in_o the_o open_a field_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o june_n between_o tours_n and_o chinon_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o this_o peace_n year_n 1189_o which_o seem_v very_o insupportable_a to_o henry_n there_o happen_v two_o day_n successive_o two_o most_o terrible_a clap_n of_o thunder_n although_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o serene_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o speck_n of_o a_o cloud_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sky_n at_o which_o henry_n be_v so_o dreadful_o amaze_v that_o if_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o instant_o run_v to_o he_o to_o support_v he_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o that_o be_v thereupon_o strike_v with_o mortal_a apprehension_n of_o some_o terrible_a punishment_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o persist_v long_o to_o retard_v the_o crusade_n by_o refuse_v the_o peace_n he_o accord_v to_o philip_n whatsoever_o he_o demand_v and_o immediate_o sign_v the_o treaty_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o a_o few_o moment_n after_n so_o many_o terrible_a assault_n of_o shame_n and_o grief_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o particular_a so_o sensible_o touch_v with_o the_o undutiful_a action_n of_o his_o own_o child_n who_o have_v from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a prince_n in_o the_o universe_n reduce_v he_o into_o that_o piteous_a estate_n to_o comply_v so_o mean_o and_o tame_o to_o what_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o present_o fall_v desperate_o sick_a and_o in_o three_o day_n time_n die_v in_o the_o sixty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n
to_o sea_n in_o easter-week_n and_o after_o it_o have_v be_v sound_o beat_v with_o a_o tempest_n which_o they_o say_v be_v miraculous_o calm_v by_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v raise_v many_o worse_a in_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o credulous_a humour_n of_o those_o age_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o he_o appear_v upon_o the_o deck_n of_o the_o great_a ship_n call_v the_o london_n that_o vessel_n come_v up_o with_o cape_n st._n vincent_n over_o against_o the_o city_n of_o silve_n nine_o other_o ship_n enter_v the_o river_n of_o lesbon_n where_o they_o come_v to_o a_o anchor_n the_o miramolin_n or_o king_n of_o the_o saracen_n of_o the_o western_a africa_n at_o that_o time_n make_v war_n with_o a_o potent_a army_n against_o sancho_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o he_o have_v surprise_v and_o who_o with_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o troop_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o santaren_n this_o prince_n believe_v that_o heaven_n have_v send_v he_o the_o succour_n of_o these_o stranger_n year_n 1190_o as_o it_o have_v before_o do_v to_o the_o late_a king_n alphonso_n his_o father_n request_v they_o to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o his_o press_a necessity_n whereupon_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brave_a of_o they_o immediate_o go_v into_o his_o service_n whilst_o that_o fourscore_o of_o the_o most_o valiant_a young_a gentleman_n who_o be_v aboard_o the_o london_n put_v themselves_o into_o sylve_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o city_n but_o fortune_n without_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o draw_v their_o sword_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o war_n by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o mirmalion_n after_o which_o his_o army_n immediate_o disband_v itself_o the_o english_a then_o return_v to_o their_o vessel_n sound_v there_o sixty_o three_o more_o of_o their_o ship_n who_o have_v put_v in_o there_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o great_a city_n in_o arm_n against_o their_o people_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a insolence_n and_o disorder_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n insomuch_o that_o blood_n have_v be_v draw_v on_o both_o side_n divers_a house_n plunder_v and_o burn_v and_o some_o of_o the_o english_a commit_v to_o prison_n but_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v calm_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o king_n sancho_n who_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o pacify_v both_o party_n the_o english_a take_v their_o leave_n the_o 25_o day_n of_o july_n and_o the_o same_o day_n join_v three_o and_o thirty_o great_a ship_n with_o which_o admiral_n william_n fortz_n attend_v they_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o tagus_n they_o prosperous_o pursue_v their_o voyage_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o anchor_n before_o salernum_n there_o it_o be_v that_o king_n richard_n meet_v his_o fleet_n and_o the_o 30_o of_o september_n arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o messina_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o french_a and_o sicilian_n with_o all_o possible_a honour_n and_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a friendship_n but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o good_a understanding_n which_o at_o first_o appear_v among_o these_o three_o nation_n be_v present_o interrupt_v and_o break_v by_o two_o great_a quarrel_n which_o richard_n have_v and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o two_o king_n instead_o of_o present_o pursue_v their_o intend_a voyage_n be_v oblige_v to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o to_o pass_v all_o the_o winter_n at_o messina_n the_o manner_n be_v thus_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v dead_a without_o issue_n the_o sicilian_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o king_n of_o the_o race_n of_o their_o norman_a prince_n place_v his_o cousin_n tancred_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o roger_n duke_n of_o pavia_n upon_o the_o throne_n notwithstanding_o that_o before_o his_o death_n william_n have_v cause_v queen_n constance_n his_o aunt_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v their_o queen_n and_o have_v declare_v she_o to_o be_v the_o inheretrix_fw-la of_o the_o crown_n now_o richard_n without_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o tancred_n only_o desire_v of_o this_o new_a king_n that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o he_o jane_n his_o sister_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o widow_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n william_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o he_o her_o dowry_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o above_o all_o a_o hundred_o ship_n which_o the_o late_a king_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o father-in_a law_n king_n henry_n for_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o levant_n tancred_n immediate_o send_v the_o queen_n to_o he_o but_o defer_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o other_o pretension_n richard_n who_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o reason_n seize_v upon_o two_o strong_a place_n which_o lay_v upon_o the_o strait_n this_o give_v such_o a_o jealousy_n to_o the_o messinese_n who_o natural_o be_v not_o too_o much_o give_v to_o forbear_v that_o they_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o english_a and_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o english_a no_o less_o natural_o impatient_a of_o beat_v but_o more_o hot_a and_o brave_a than_o the_o sicilian_n run_v immediate_o to_o their_o arm_n and_o issue_v in_o battalion_n out_o of_o their_o camp_n repulse_v these_o forward_a burgher_n into_o the_o city_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o attack_v it_o by_o force_n there_o be_v however_o a_o few_o moment_n truce_n agree_v to_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o philip_n the_o august_n who_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o richard_n have_v discover_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v that_o the_o messineses_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o surprise_v he_o during_o the_o preliminary_a treaty_n of_o the_o peace_n begin_v the_o assault_n upon_o the_o town_n with_o so_o much_o fury_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o place_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o again_o present_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o excuse_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o out_o of_o respect_n as_o he_o say_v to_o king_n philip_n who_o have_v his_o quarter_n in_o the_o city_n and_o who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o these_o violent_a proceed_n of_o king_n richard_n for_o this_o reason_n richard_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o he_o by_o the_o alliance_n of_o tancred_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o that_o king_n who_o offer_v he_o beside_o the_o ship_n twenty_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o quit_v all_o his_o other_o pretension_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o more_o for_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o daughter_n year_n 1190_o who_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o arthur_n duke_n of_o bretany_n nephew_n to_o king_n richard_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o incomparable_o more_o dangerous_a which_o hereby_o grow_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n for_o tancred_n perceive_v that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o marriage_n which_o be_v surreptitious_a conclude_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o which_o direct_o shocked_a all_o his_o interest_n endeavour_v to_o link_v himself_o more_o close_o with_o the_o english_a as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o exasperate_v they_o against_o king_n philip._n and_o true_o find_v that_o these_o two_o prince_n be_v already_o embroil_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o take_v messina_n where_o richard_n have_v cause_v his_o standard_n to_o be_v plant_v philip_n send_v to_o have_v they_o take_v down_o he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o show_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o assure_v he_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o offer_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o his_o force_n if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n with_o richard_n who_o he_o say_v have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o amuse_v he_o with_o the_o show_n of_o peace_n thereby_o with_o more_o ease_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o realm_n richard_n although_o he_o be_v extreme_o provoke_v with_o this_o procedure_n yet_o be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o have_v so_o specious_a a_o pretence_n to_o break_v with_o philip._n philip_n complain_v with_o justice_n enough_o reciprocal_o against_o he_o that_o have_v so_o long_o since_o affiance_v his_o sister_n alice_n he_o have_v now_o alter_v his_o thought_n and_o be_v design_v to_o marry_v berengera_fw-mi the_o daughter_n of_o garcias_n king_n of_o navarre_n follow_v therein_o the_o counsel_n of_o queen_n eleonor_n who_o herself_o have_v conduct_v that_o princess_n thither_o there_o seem_v great_a foundation_n for_o the_o complaint_n on_o either_o side_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v wind_v up_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o endanger_v the_o break_v of_o the_o holy_a
take_v consider_v the_o mighty_a earnestness_n which_o so_o many_o brave_a man_n show_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o resolute_a if_o king_n philip_n who_o always_o act_v with_o great_a sincerity_n have_v not_o be_v something_o too_o scrupulous_a upon_o this_o occasion_n even_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o public_a interest_n for_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n import_v that_o they_o shall_v equal_o share_v their_o conquest_n he_o understand_v this_o article_n to_o extend_v even_o to_o glory_n and_o be_v resolve_v that_o richard_n shall_v share_v it_o with_o he_o in_o the_o take_v of_o the_o town_n which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v without_o he_o and_o therefore_o content_v himself_o with_o lodging_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v off_o the_o assault_n till_o his_o arrival_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o prince_n be_v resolve_v to_o put_v to_o sea_n immediate_o after_o philip_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o defer_v it_o some_o time_n by_o reason_n that_o queen_n eleonor_n his_o mother_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o her_o the_o princess_n berengera_fw-mi arrive_v the_o same_o day_n that_o philip_n sail_v he_o cause_v these_o two_o princess_n to_o be_v magnificent_o receive_v at_o messina_n where_o he_o affiance_v this_o new_a mistress_n after_o which_o queen_n eleonor_n return_v for_o england_n take_v with_o her_o jane_n his_o sister_n and_o the_o princess_n berengera_fw-mi he_o command_v part_n of_o his_o fleet_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n dart_v at_o last_o upon_o wednesday_n in_o passion-week_n from_o messina_n eighteen_o day_n after_o king_n philip_n the_o august_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sea_n be_v not_o at_o all_o propitious_a to_o he_o for_z upon_o good-friday_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o most_o furious_a tempest_n but_o have_v till_o this_o time_n be_v ever_o mighty_a fortunate_a he_o draw_v a_o great_a advantage_n from_o this_o accident_n and_o the_o tempest_n which_o scatter_v his_o navy_n be_v worth_a to_o he_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n the_o manner_n whereof_o i_o will_v in_o short_a recount_v the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n one_o of_o the_o fair_a and_o great_a of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v about_o some_o hundred_o mile_n from_o syria_n be_v at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o send_v thither_o some_o duke_n or_o lieutenant_n to_o be_v their_o deputy-governor_n isaac_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o comnenius_n by_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v daughter_n of_o another_o isaac_n brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n have_v seize_v upon_o that_o government_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o andronicus_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n patent_n from_o that_o emperor_n which_o this_o cheat_n have_v counterfeit_v and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o very_o open_o usurp_v the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o place_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a andronicus_n he_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o usurpation_n year_n 1191_o against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o isaacius_n angelus_n who_o he_o defeat_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o margeritus_n admiral_n of_o the_o fleet_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n after_o which_o as_o this_o tyrant_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o mankind_n see_v himself_o assure_v in_o his_o new_a empire_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o nature_n of_o tyranny_n which_o be_v indifferent_o to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o crime_n to_o enjoy_v the_o first_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o revolt_a from_o a_o lawful_a master_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n injustice_n robbery_n extortion_n violence_n or_o cruelty_n which_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v upon_o the_o poor_a islander_n who_o he_o reduce_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a dispair_n nor_o have_v he_o much_o more_o humanity_n towards_o stranger_n for_o three_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o english_a fleet_n which_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o tempest_n have_v be_v throw_v upon_o the_o island_n and_o strand_v in_o the_o view_n of_o limisso_fw-la ancient_o call_v amathus_n upon_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o island_n this_o barbarian_a who_o present_o run_v with_o his_o soldier_n to_o the_o bank_n cause_v all_o those_o who_o escape_v the_o wrack_n to_o be_v take_v and_o after_o have_v inhumane_o despoil_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v about_o they_o and_o in_o their_o ship_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o throw_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n there_o miserable_o to_o perish_v by_o famine_n nor_o will_v he_o permit_v the_o great_a ship_n on_o board_n of_o which_o be_v the_o two_o princess_n and_o which_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n of_o be_v lose_v to_o come_v within_o the_o port_n of_o limisso_fw-la as_o they_o have_v earnest_o desire_v permission_n of_o he_o to_o do_v but_o will_v have_v they_o ride_v it_o out_o expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o brutish_a and_o cruel_a pleasure_n either_o to_o see_v they_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n or_o split_v against_o the_o rock_n in_o this_o time_n the_o tempest_n be_v appease_v richard_n who_o have_v take_v port_n at_o candia_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v sail_v to_o the_o rhodes_n where_o he_o reassembled_a his_o ship_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o ill_a treatment_n which_o some_o of_o his_o ship_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n he_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o navy_n in_o good_a order_n before_o limisso_fw-la the_o 6_o day_n of_o may_n and_o immediate_o send_v to_o the_o tyrant_n to_o demand_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o affront_n have_v be_v do_v he_o with_o a_o peremptory_a command_n to_o he_o instant_o to_o set_v such_o of_o the_o english_a at_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v make_v prisoner_n and_o to_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o whatever_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o furious_a brute_n fierce_o reply_v to_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v tell_v their_o master_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v he_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o foolish_o demand_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n and_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o sail_n and_o oar_n he_o must_v expect_v the_o same_o treatment_n for_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o he_o march_v direct_o to_o the_o shoar_n with_o all_o the_o troop_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o pay_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o confuse_a undisciplined_a people_n ill_o arm_v and_o worse_o order_v who_o run_v down_o in_o hope_n of_o booty_n and_o not_o in_o expectation_n of_o blow_n but_o he_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v in_o the_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v for_o richard_n furious_o exasperate_v by_o his_o answer_n give_v present_a order_n that_o all_o his_o army_n shall_v make_v a_o descent_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bark_n and_o chaloup_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o first_o row_n of_o the_o bark_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o archer_n he_o rain_v such_o a_o storm_n of_o mortal_a arrow_n as_o he_o row_v to_o the_o shoar_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o affright_a enemy_n that_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o consternation_n he_o leap_v first_o ashore_o and_o be_v follow_v so_o courageous_o by_o his_o man_n who_o sound_v none_o to_o oppose_v their_o descent_n that_o they_o charge_v so_o brisk_o upon_o these_o barbarian_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o battalion_n of_o these_o cowardly_a and_o disorderly_a greek_n they_o present_o put_v they_o into_o confusion_n and_o in_o a_o few_o minute_n to_o a_o manifest_a flight_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n make_v a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n among_o they_o till_o they_o get_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o save_v themselves_o then_o return_v the_o victorious_a army_n enter_v limisso_fw-la without_o resistance_n the_o soldier_n who_o be_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o have_v for_o fear_n abandon_v the_o place_n this_o happy_a beginning_n be_v present_o succeed_v by_o a_o conclusion_n no_o less_o fortunate_a for_o the_o night_n follow_v he_o surprise_v isaac_n who_o have_v rally_v his_o people_n come_v to_o encamp_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o limisso_fw-la and_o have_v cut_v the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o troop_n in_o piece_n dissipate_v the_o rest_n and_o take_v all_o his_o baggage_n so_o that_o this_o miserable_a wretch_n abandon_v of_o the_o cypriot_n who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o victory_n come_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o king_n richard_n be_v constrain_v in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o beg_v a_o peace_n which_o he_o obtain_v upon_o condition_n hard_a enough_o and_o sufficient_o ignominious_a
war_n be_v always_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o prince_n or_o captain_n and_o certain_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v any_o scruple_n of_o take_v the_o city_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v without_o king_n richard_n who_o he_o unprofitable_o stay_v for_o so_o long_a time_n while_o that_o king_n more_o cunning_a and_o less_o scrupulous_a and_o who_o have_v not_o for_o other_o such_o tender_a concern_v do_v without_o he_o take_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o in_o short_a the_o miss_v of_o this_o opportunity_n give_v rise_v to_o many_o accident_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v entire_o ruin_v the_o enterprise_n for_o the_o besiege_a make_v great_a advantage_n of_o that_o long_a repose_n and_o the_o leisure_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o truce_n of_o which_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n however_o they_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o be_v so_o strengthen_v by_o little_a succour_n which_o frequent_o slip_v into_o they_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n often_o to_o repulse_v the_o great_a assault_n which_o be_v give_v against_o they_o at_o unseasonable_a time_n the_o opportunity_n be_v lose_v before_o beside_o the_o king_n of_o france_n first_o and_o after_o some_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n fall_v sick_a of_o that_o dangerous_a malady_n which_o make_v they_o lose_v their_o hair_n nail_n and_o skin_n by_o its_o subtle_a and_o corrosive_a malignity_n which_o consume_v all_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n or_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n of_o all_o and_o which_o endanger_v the_o common_a ruin_n be_v the_o division_n which_o break_v out_o more_o furious_o than_o ever_o between_o the_o two_o king_n the_o ancient_a english_a historian_n of_o that_o time_n lie_v all_o the_o blame_v upon_o philip_n whilst_o the_o french_a who_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n accuse_v king_n richard_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n at_o his_o door_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o time_n either_o their_o fear_n or_o their_o hope_n their_o love_n or_o hate_n take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o write_v the_o truth_n sincere_o and_o without_o partiality_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a who_o beside_o the_o natural_a love_n i_o have_v for_o it_o have_v always_o make_v profession_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v when_o there_o be_v occasion_n with_o that_o frank_a and_o honest_a liberty_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o a_o good_a man_n year_n 1191_o and_o who_o be_o under_o no_o manner_n of_o temptation_n from_o any_o of_o these_o passion_n which_o may_v hinder_v i_o from_o speak_v concern_v these_o king_n what_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v i_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o since_o i_o have_v nothing_o either_o to_o hope_v or_o fear_v from_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o death_n any_o person_n shall_v so_o warm_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o ash_n i_o say_v then_o that_o after_o have_v strict_o examine_v whatever_o be_v write_v upon_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v this_o great_a difference_n i_o find_v that_o richard_n do_v not_o use_v king_n philip_n with_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o his_o liege_n lord_n for_o so_o many_o great_a and_o fair_a province_n as_o he_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o france_n for_o as_o he_o have_v amass_v prodigious_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o england_n in_o sicily_n and_o in_o cyprus_n he_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o allure_v the_o brave_a man_n to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o service_n by_o excessive_a profusion_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n which_o he_o make_v they_o insomuch_o that_o understand_v that_o philip_n give_v three_o crown_n in_o gold_n by_o the_o month_n to_o every_o horseman_n he_o promise_v four_o to_o such_o as_o will_v quit_v that_o service_n and_o take_v pay_v under_o he_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o exhalt_n himself_o above_o his_o master_n and_o to_o render_v he_o contemptible_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n philip_z who_o have_v a_o great_a heart_n and_o who_o bear_v it_o very_o impatient_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n insult_v over_o by_o his_o vassal_n show_v so_o much_o displeasure_n that_o he_o give_v those_o who_o the_o profusion_n of_o richard_n have_v gain_v especial_o the_o levantines_n who_o be_v most_o charm_v with_o they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v his_o greatness_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v thus_o top_v and_o overshade_v moreover_o as_o philip_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a have_v so_o far_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o so_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o ruin_v the_o defence_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v the_o place_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v too_o scrupulous_a of_o take_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o himself_o whereas_o richard_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o opportunity_n of_o take_v his_o share_n by_o a_o strange_a effect_n of_o jealousy_n and_o ambition_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o city_n take_v whilst_o philip_n be_v there_o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o french_a assault_v the_o town_n this_o jealous_a prince_n prohibit_v the_o english_a either_o to_o sustain_v they_o or_o to_o assault_v it_o on_o their_o side_n as_o have_v before_o be_v resolve_v upon_o at_o the_o council_n of_o war._n this_o bring_v on_o reproach_n quarrel_n and_o hatred_n which_o daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v more_o violent_a between_o the_o two_o nation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o war_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o break_v out_o before_o under_z king_n henry_n there_o be_v beside_o natural_o not_o too_o much_o sympathy_n between_o they_o that_o which_o augment_v this_o division_n be_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o guy_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n and_o the_o marquis_n conrade_n de_fw-fr montferrat_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o one_o pretend_v to_o keep_v and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v when_o as_o saladin_n be_v yet_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o king_n philip_n carry_v himself_o open_o for_o the_o marquis_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n who_o have_v by_o his_o good_a conduct_n preserve_v the_o small_a remainder_n of_o that_o poor_a realm_n it_o seem_v much_o better_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o rather_o than_o his_o rival_n who_o have_v lose_v it_o so_o unfortunate_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n and_o sufficient_a conduct_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n oppose_v his_o pretension_n be_v unwilling_a it_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o brave_a a_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o support_v guy_n of_o lusignan_n by_o reason_n that_o that_o unfortunate_a prince_n have_v much_o weakness_n and_o little_a merit_n richard_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o realm_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o in_o short_a the_o new_a conquest_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v of_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v philip_n who_o demand_v the_o half_a of_o that_o realm_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o treaty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o divide_v equal_o between_o they_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v gain_v by_o that_o voyage_n but_o richard_n maintain_v either_o that_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o conquest_n as_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o infidel_n or_o otherwise_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o divide_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o earldom_n of_o flanders_n with_o the_o king_n since_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n philip_n pretend_v to_o have_v acquire_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n their_o spirit_n be_v so_o exasperate_v that_o while_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n both_o side_n reproach_v each_o other_o with_o hold_v a_o secret_a intelligence_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o infidel_n both_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o receive_v present_n from_o saladin_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o brave_a saracen_n prince_n who_o be_v natural_o generous_a and_o make_v war_n like_o a_o noble_a enemy_n be_v use_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o send_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o damascus_n to_o the_o two_o king_n who_o in_o return_n send_v he_o some_o of_o the_o pretty_a rarity_n of_o europe_n year_n 1191_o thus_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o come_n of_o these_o two_o mighty_a army_n
to_o be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n that_o one_o may_v well_o fear_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n they_o will_v quit_v palestine_n to_o return_v into_o their_o respective_a country_n and_o abandon_v the_o new_a conquest_n to_o the_o saracen_n who_o will_v then_o easy_o recover_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o defer_v the_o siege_n till_o the_o spring_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o continue_v the_o fortification_n of_o the_o place_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v and_o above_o all_o the_o city_n of_o ascalon_n which_o be_v infinite_o commodious_a for_o hinder_v the_o succour_n which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o may_v arrive_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o crusade_n out_o of_o europe_n this_o resolution_n be_v no_o soon_o take_v than_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n though_o with_o a_o unconceivable_a displeasure_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o above_o all_o to_o the_o french_a who_o open_o murmur_v against_o richard_n who_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o accuse_v of_o have_v a_o secret_a understanding_n with_o saladin_n they_o say_v bold_o that_o saladin_n have_v never_o shut_v himself_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o fear_v from_o such_o a_o oblige_a enemy_n and_o that_o without_o all_o question_n he_o be_v ready_a have_v the_o army_n but_o once_o face_v it_o to_o quit_v the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o garrison_n will_v either_o quick_o have_v follow_v he_o or_o have_v surrender_v fear_v to_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o like_o those_o who_o so_o brave_o defend_v acre_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o vanquisher_n but_o however_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o army_n come_v to_o rama_fw-mi a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o disband_v the_o most_o of_o the_o french_a retire_v to_o jaffa_n tyre_n and_o acre_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v king_n richard_n to_o pursue_v the_o resolution_n which_o have_v be_v take_v to_o go_v and_o fortify_v ascalon_n whither_o he_o go_v acompany_v with_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr champagne_n his_o nephew_n who_o continue_v always_o constant_o faithful_a to_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o austria_n also_o go_v thither_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o leave_v he_o the_o austrian_a because_o he_o be_v afresh_o unworthy_o as_o he_o think_v treat_v by_o he_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o town_n to_o fortify_v year_n 1192_o which_o cause_v he_o with_o all_o his_o german_n to_o retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n the_o burgundian_n because_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o lend_v he_o some_o money_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o troop_n he_o brisk_o refuse_v he_o in_o term_n very_o disoblige_v which_o cause_v the_o duke_n who_o before_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o king_n richard_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a to_o acre_n in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o which_o there_o happen_v a_o accident_n which_o occasion_v a_o mighty_a change_n in_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n the_o pisans_n and_o the_o genoese_a to_o who_o quarter_n be_v assign_v in_o that_o city_n and_o who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n quarrel_v each_o other_o come_v at_o last_o to_o open_a hostility_n and_o in_o the_o fray_n have_v commit_v great_a slaughter_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o genoese_a who_o have_v always_o join_v with_o the_o french_a in_o take_v part_n with_o the_o marquis_n conrade_n call_v he_o in_o to_o their_o assistance_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o service_n the_o pisans_n be_v devote_v come_v so_o expeditious_o with_o his_o army_n to_o their_o succour_n that_o conrade_n who_o be_v already_o encamp_v before_o the_o town_n find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n be_v constrain_v to_o draw_v off_o again_o to_o tyre_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o about_o the_o end_n of_o april_n as_o the_o marquis_n return_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n who_o have_v treat_v he_o at_o a_o dinner_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o open_a street_n by_o two_o assassins_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o prince_n so_o call_v be_v lord_n of_o a_o little_a estate_n situate_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o phoenicia_n between_o tortosa_n and_o tripoli_n which_o consist_v in_o ten_o castle_n build_v upon_o most_o inaccessible_a rock_n and_o in_o some_o few_o town_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o delicate_a valley_n which_o lay_v among_o these_o mountain_n these_o people_n who_o from_o a_o persian_a word_n be_v call_v assissins_n or_o capyciens_fw-fr consist_v in_o about_o sixty_o thousand_o soul_n who_o come_v from_o the_o confine_n of_o persia_n near_o babylon_n some_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o about_o such_o time_n as_o the_o arabian_n the_o successor_n of_o mahomet_n render_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o east_n and_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o these_o mountain_n who_o avenue_n they_o have_v render_v inaccessible_a they_o have_v so_o well_o fortify_v they_o that_o till_o this_o very_a time_n they_o have_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n independent_a from_o either_o the_o caliphs_n the_o sultan_n or_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o prince_n be_v elective_a who_o take_v no_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o the_o old_a man_n as_o a_o mark_v not_o of_o his_o age_n but_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v so_o great_a and_o he_o be_v so_o obey_v by_o his_o subject_n that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o free_o expose_v themselves_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o command_n though_o the_o most_o unjust_a and_o barbarous_a in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o any_o precipice_n upon_o the_o least_o signification_n that_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o much_o power_n have_v this_o false_a belief_n upon_o their_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o which_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n that_o by_o die_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o execute_v without_o exception_n or_o difference_n what_o be_v command_v they_o by_o the_o ancient_n they_o shall_v pass_v immediate_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o life_n infinite_o happy_a in_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o court_n of_o any_o prince_n either_o christian_a or_o saracen_n who_o have_v disoblige_v he_o with_o a_o command_n to_o dispatch_v he_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o disguise_n or_o artifice_n no_o manner_n of_o treachery_n which_o they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o perform_v his_o execrable_a command_n without_o ever_o flinch_v at_o the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n which_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o they_o will_v manifest_v a_o certain_a pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v with_o fidelity_n acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v certain_o very_o strange_a that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n to_o exterminate_v such_o a_o pernicious_a nation_n shall_v so_o long_o time_n permit_v they_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o be_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v as_o master_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o have_v of_o these_o assassins_n they_o make_v they_o continual_a present_n thereby_o to_o gain_v their_o favour_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v for_o never_o any_o except_o the_o templar_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o offer_v to_o attack_v they_o but_o they_o valiant_o set_v upon_o they_o enter_v their_o country_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o two_o thousand_o crown_n to_o secure_v their_o village_n from_o be_v plunder_v but_o in_o this_o prosperity_n of_o their_o arm_n they_o do_v a_o action_n so_o base_a and_o wicked_a as_o diserved_o draw_v upon_o they_o the_o hatred_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o men._n for_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o amauri_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o old_a man_n of_o the_o mountain_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n have_v compare_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o alcoran_n send_v to_o let_v that_o king_n understand_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n provide_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n year_n 1192_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n he_o may_v also_o be_v free_v from_o that_o tribute_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o templar_n the_o king_n who_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o templar_n a_o
division_n arise_v between_o the_o oriental_n and_o the_o german_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v betray_v so_o that_o separate_n from_o the_o templar_n and_o hospitaller_n who_o they_o leave_v at_o piolemais_n resolve_v to_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o do_v with_o such_o base_a and_o infamous_a traitor_n they_o draw_v off_o to_o jaffa_n to_o preserve_v that_o place_n which_o they_o have_v fortify_v and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o saphadin_n who_o threaten_v to_o besiege_v it_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o sultan_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o advantage_n of_o this_o disorder_n among_o the_o christian_n after_o have_v make_v they_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o thoron_n take_v that_o resolution_n and_o come_v to_o incamp_v in_o view_n of_o jaffa_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o german_a army_n arrive_v there_o now_o as_o it_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_v by_o the_o fatigue_n of_o a_o long_a siege_n and_o by_o the_o retreat_n of_o the_o oriental_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o german_n they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o a_o battle_n but_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o molest_v the_o saracen_n by_o continual_a skirmish_n wherein_o they_o general_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o particular_o one_o time_n have_v draw_v the_o saracen_n into_o a_o great_a ambuscade_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o they_o they_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n but_o this_o cost_n the_o life_n of_o the_o brave_a duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o die_v the_o night_n follow_v of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o combat_v against_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o saphadin_n who_o he_o overthrow_v dead_a upon_o the_o place_n with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o lance._n such_o a_o considerable_a victory_n give_v some_o room_n to_o hope_v that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n and_o that_o they_o may_v happy_o re-establish_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n but_o the_o unhappy_a news_n which_o arrive_v while_o these_o matter_n be_v in_o agitation_n from_o the_o west_n cause_v all_o these_o bloom_a hope_n to_o wither_v in_o a_o moment_n together_o with_o the_o reinforcement_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o crusade_n expect_v which_o oblige_v they_o instant_o to_o return_v into_o germany_n where_o all_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o war_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o relate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o vi_o who_o have_v so_o cruel_o treat_v the_o norman_a prince_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n die_v a_o little_a before_o at_o messina_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n either_o with_o the_o regret_n which_o he_o have_v to_o submit_v to_o those_o shameful_a condition_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o empress_n constantia_n his_o wife_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sicilian_n have_v surprise_v and_o besiege_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o escape_v or_o as_o some_o suspect_v but_o with_o more_o malignity_n than_o probability_n of_o poison_n which_o that_o princess_n who_o for_o his_o proud_a and_o cruel_a humour_n hate_v he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v give_v he_o now_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o unjust_a imprisonment_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o crusade_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o manifest_v great_a sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o he_o also_o send_v to_o that_o king_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v he_o some_o sort_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o last_o will_v he_o oblige_v his_o heir_n to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o exact_v from_o he_o for_o his_o ransom_n and_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o power_n to_o see_v it_o perform_v great_a weakness_n of_o prince_n who_o can_v resolve_v to_o make_v restitution_n while_o they_o live_v of_o what_o they_o believe_v themselves_o unjust_o possess_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v or_o to_o think_v they_o discharge_v themselves_o sufficient_o by_o charge_v it_o upon_o their_o successor_n who_o common_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o not_o trouble_v with_o these_o sucruple_n till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v where_o it_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o make_v fruitless_a order_n which_o rare_o oblige_v the_o live_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v after_o their_o example_n will_v detain_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o then_o only_o relinquish_v it_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v hold_v it_o no_o long_o this_o unhappy_a prince_n die_v in_o the_o very_a prime_n of_o his_o age_n be_v about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o great_a design_n which_o he_o have_v form_v against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o he_o have_v compel_v by_o the_o only_a terror_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o name_n year_n 1198_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o great_a tribute_n for_o the_o province_n which_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n have_v former_o conquer_v from_o the_o greek_n and_o which_o they_o have_v recover_v during_o the_o trouble_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a stature_n have_v a_o weak_a constitution_n and_o a_o lean_a body_n his_o face_n be_v handsome_a enough_o but_o something_o too_o meager_a his_o complexion_n be_v delicate_a and_o very_a fair_a his_o head_n not_o altogether_o large_a enough_o for_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v well_o make_v and_o fit_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o dextrous_a either_o on_o foot_n or_o horseback_n he_o be_v a_o excessive_a lover_n of_o hunt_v walk_v and_o field_n sport_n and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v the_o country_n rather_o than_o the_o city_n for_o his_o usual_a residence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o he_o repair_v to_o the_o city_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v his_o magnificence_n in_o the_o spectacle_n and_o public_a sport_n or_o festival_n which_o he_o love_v to_o make_v with_o great_a magnificence_n and_o even_o vanity_n this_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v his_o apply_v himself_o to_o public_a affair_n or_o act_v upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o abundance_n of_o vigour_n prudence_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n lively_a penetrate_a cultivate_v by_o study_n and_o support_v by_o a_o eloquence_n easie_n and_o natural_a a_o judgement_n solid_a a_o soul_n great_a and_o enterprize_v and_o a_o heart_n true_o generous_a but_o all_o these_o noble_a quality_n be_v dishonour_v by_o his_o avarice_n his_o violence_n and_o injustice_n his_o extreme_a ambition_n and_o above_o all_o by_o his_o insupportable_a humour_n his_o hearse_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o his_o own_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o hold_v the_o realm_n or_o naples_n and_o sicily_n which_o make_v she_o conspire_v against_o he_o thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o fury_n he_o leave_v only_o one_o son_n about_o three_o year_n of_o age_n who_o name_n be_v frederick_n as_o be_v his_o grandfather_n and_o who_o afterward_o be_v emperor_n he_o have_v cause_v he_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o be_v recognise_v for_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n notwithstanding_o their_o oath_n be_v on_o one_o hand_n resolve_v to_o have_v a_o emperor_n who_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o who_o to_o fix_v the_o choice_n there_o arise_v a_o most_o furious_a schism_n among_o they_o in_o which_o some_o of_o they_o choose_v philip_n of_o suabia_n brother_n of_o the_o decease_a emperor_n other_o elect_v otho_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o take_v arm_n to_o support_v and_o defend_v their_o emperor_n this_o raise_v great_a trouble_n and_o war_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o all_o europe_n by_o the_o different_a interest_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n who_o believe_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o join_v upon_o this_o occasion_n with_o each_o party_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n join_v with_o otho_n his_o nephew_n the_o son_n of_o his_o sister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o earldom_n of_o poitiers_n philip_n the_o august_n who_o take_v the_o opposite_a part_n to_o the_o english_a declare_v himself_o for_o philip_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o believe_v that_o the_o house_n of_o suabia_n who_o prince_n
peace_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o prisoner_n on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n year_n 1213_o but_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n produce_v not_o those_o effect_n which_o he_o hope_v and_o promise_v himself_o for_o saphadin_n who_o have_v so_o frequent_o combat_v against_o the_o christian_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o crusade_n will_v overthrow_v themselves_o if_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o first_o effort_n be_v but_o prevent_v and_o above_o all_o have_v the_o courage_n the_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o success_n of_o saladin_n he_o be_v not_o much_o move_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o innocent_a for_o who_o he_o have_v no_o great_a consideration_n and_o for_o the_o other_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o last_o but_o to_o raise_v those_o great_a disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o former_a crusade_n for_o it_o happen_v by_o a_o strange_a illusion_n or_o rather_o a_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n which_o like_o a_o plague_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o france_n and_o germany_n the_o youth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o condition_n take_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o achieve_v that_o high_a enterprise_n they_o assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o in_o france_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o germany_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v many_o monk_n and_o priest_n who_o undertake_v to_o justify_v this_o folly_n by_o another_o which_o be_v great_a and_o as_o if_o god_n have_v command_v it_o put_v themselves_o at_o the_o head_n of_o these_o boy_n and_o other_o vagabond_n who_o malicious_o follow_v they_o to_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o this_o disorder_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stop_v the_o torrent_n of_o this_o furious_a folly_n they_o pleasant_o march_v along_o sing_v and_o cry_v all_o together_o with_o all_o their_o power_n lord_n jesus_n bestow_v upon_o we_o thy_o holy_a cross_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o of_o germany_n take_v disserent_fw-la roads_n either_o perish_v miserable_o on_o the_o way_n or_o be_v despoil_v by_o thief_n and_o robber_n those_o of_o france_n who_o can_v escape_v to_o marseilles_n be_v there_o miserable_o cheat_v by_o two_o merchant_n who_o name_n be_v hugh_n le_fw-fr fer_fw-fr and_o william_n porc_n notorious_a villain_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o transport_v they_o into_o palestine_n for_o nothing_o put_v they_o on_o board_n seven_o of_o their_o ship_n two_o of_o the_o vessel_n be_v shipwreck_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o poor_a boy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o other_o sive_fw-la these_o traitor_n carry_v they_o into_o egypt_n and_o there_o sell_v they_o for_o slave_n to_o the_o saracen_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a for_o his_o glory_n draw_v this_o advantage_n from_o this_o great_a disorder_n and_o horrible_a treachery_n that_o divers_a of_o these_o innocent_n who_o the_o infidel_n endeavour_v to_o force_v to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v their_o faith_n persist_v so_o constant_o to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n than_o to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o irregular_a and_o frantic_a action_n come_v at_o last_o to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n at_o last_o the_o memorable_a victory_n which_o philip_n the_o august_n obtain_v against_o otho_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n trouble_v all_o europe_n give_v the_o pope_n the_o occasion_n to_o accomplish_v by_o the_o general_n council_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o which_o the_o preacher_n by_o his_o order_n publish_v every_o where_n this_o emperor_n otho_n make_v a_o most_o cruel_a war_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v always_o be_v his_o protector_n so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o last_o constrain_v by_o his_o extreme_a ingratitude_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o also_o for_o his_o open_o invade_v the_o church_n patrimony_n seize_v upon_o what_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v receive_v from_o the_o magnificent_a liberality_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n the_o august_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o hate_v otho_n as_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o england_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v sail_v not_o to_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o negotiate_v so_o powerful_o with_o divers_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o bavaria_n the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n mayence_n and_o cologne_n that_o they_o depose_v this_o ingrateful_a excommunicate_a prince_n and_o elect_a frederick_n who_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_z henry_n vi._n have_v cause_v to_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o age_n of_o three_o year_n and_o who_o be_v also_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n in_o right_a of_o the_o empress_n constantia_n his_o mother_n he_o come_v soon_o after_o into_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o crown_v emperor_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n year_n 1213_o by_o thierri_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n and_o that_o he_o may_v support_v his_o right_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o protector_n he_o come_v direct_o to_o vaucouleur_fw-fr where_o after_o a_o conference_n with_o lewis_n the_o son_n of_o king_n philip_n he_o make_v a_o new_a treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a alliance_n which_o have_v be_v between_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n otho_n on_o his_o side_n who_o have_v a_o powerful_a party_n in_o germany_n believe_v that_o if_o he_o can_v but_o ruin_v philip_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o manage_v frederick_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o league_n against_o france_n with_o the_o english_a ferrand_n de_fw-fr portugal_n earl_n of_o flanders_n who_o have_v revolt_v against_o his_o master_n and_o his_o benefactor_n who_o have_v marry_v he_o to_o the_o heiress_n of_o flanders_n year_n 1214_o and_o join_v the_o troop_n of_o the_o english_a and_o fleming_n which_o together_o with_o his_o own_o compose_v a_o army_n of_o above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n so_o that_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v the_o french_a army_n in_o piece_n who_o be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n so_o numerous_a he_o assail_v they_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v a_o battle_n as_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o bridge_n of_o bovine_n but_o philip_n without_o be_v dismay_v at_o this_o surprise_n have_v put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rereguard_n whilst_o the_o vanguard_n repass_v the_o bridge_n sustain_v their_o first_o shock_n and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o enemy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o other_o troop_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o battalion_n upon_o his_o right_n and_o left_a according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o then_o the_o french_a animate_v by_o the_o sight_n the_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o king_n who_o this_o day_n behave_v himself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a hero_n charge_v with_o so_o much_o fury_n every_o where_o that_o after_o have_v fight_v victorious_o in_o all_o place_n from_o noon_n till_o night_n the_o army_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v total_o rout_v all_o the_o principal_a captain_n lay_v stretch_v out_o at_o length_n upon_o the_o place_n or_o else_o be_v take_v prisoner_n otho_n only_o except_v who_o escape_v by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o retreat_v into_o the_o low_a saxony_n where_o about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n to_o see_v himself_o forsake_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o another_o emperor_n general_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o german_n this_o great_a victory_n of_o philip_n and_o that_o which_o prince_n lewis_n his_o son_n obtain_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o poitou_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n who_o during_o the_o war_n which_o trouble_v all_o europe_n can_v not_o assemble_v the_o council_n now_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v call_v year_n 1215_o and_o according_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o lateran_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o twelve_o ecumenical_a
dragon_n after_o his_o death_n which_o demand_v justice_n of_o god_n against_o he_o till_o at_o last_o cover_v all_o over_o in_o slame_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o purgatory_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o have_v commit_v three_o great_a crime_n in_o his_o life_n for_o which_o he_o have_v certain_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o ever_o if_o our_o lady_n to_o who_o honour_n he_o have_v build_v a_o church_n have_v not_o obtain_v the_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o they_o before_o his_o late_a breath_n now_o this_o which_o call_v itself_o a_o apparition_n so_o plain_o resemble_v the_o travel_a story_n of_o apparition_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o i_o be_o astonish_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o who_o shall_v doubt_v of_o its_o falsehood_n so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sordid_a humour_n of_o low_a spirit_n to_o dishonour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a life_n in_o the_o world_n who_o they_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v of_o or_o look_v upon_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o for_o calumny_n to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o impunity_n which_o man_n hope_v for_o by_o be_v undiscovered_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o silly_a but_o what_o will_v either_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o or_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o most_o sottish_a and_o groundless_a illusion_n come_v many_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o supernatural_a vision_n and_o revelation_n the_o cardinal_n cencius_n a_o roman_a of_o the_o illustrious_a house_n of_o savelli_n a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o as_o great_a learning_n succeed_v innocent_a within_o two_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o honorius_n the_o iii_o and_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n in_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n throughout_o all_o europe_n exhort_v they_o powerful_o not_o to_o cool_v in_o their_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v till_o then_o manifest_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n in_o reserence_n to_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o the_o negotiation_n of_o his_o legate_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o place_n to_o press_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a affair_n which_o lie_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o follow_v so_o close_o with_o his_o utmost_a application_n and_o diligence_n be_v so_o successful_a that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o crusades_n particular_o among_o the_o northern_a nation_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v head_v they_o be_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o ii_o who_o have_v with_o the_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cross_n then_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n innocent_a for_o his_o establishment_n against_o otho_n in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o with_o more_o solemnity_n the_o year_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o bovine_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n in_o germany_n he_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o time_n crown_v at_o aix_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o siffride_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n there_o he_o renew_v his_o vow_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n and_o submission_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o crusade_n but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o specious_a pretext_n to_o deser_fw-ge his_o voyage_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n nor_o to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n the_o pope_n think_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o press_v he_o further_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o vow_n year_n 1217_o so_o that_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o europe_n who_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crusade_n for_o peter_n de_fw-fr courtenay_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v by_o treachery_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o macedon_n by_o theodore_n comnenius_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o thessaly_n philip_n the_o august_n who_o have_v already_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o another_o crusade_n at_o a_o time_n when_o france_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o to_o oppose_v the_o albigenses_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v extreme_o agitate_a by_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o fury_n of_o civil_a war_n have_v raise_v in_o they_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n portugal_n and_o navarre_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o moor_n who_o always_o prevent_v the_o people_n of_o spain_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o crusade_n with_o other_o nation_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n by_o oblige_v they_o in_o continual_a action_n against_o those_o infidel_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o many_o of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o the_o crusade_n that_o he_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o albigenses_n against_o who_o there_o be_v another_o crusade_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a many_o man_n of_o war_n to_o be_v fit_v out_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o realm_n by_o take_v the_o cross_n although_o he_o oblige_v many_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o undertake_v it_o year_n 1217_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o enterprise_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a prince_n of_o europe_n who_o in_o person_n make_v that_o holy_a voyage_n and_o the_o principal_a prince_n and_o prelate_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o undertake_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o austria_n bavaria_n moravia_n brabant_n limbourg_n the_o count_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n of_o los_fw-es of_o juliers_n of_o holland_n and_o wida_n the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n passau_n strasbourg_n munster_n and_o vtrecht_n as_o also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o hungary_n who_o will_v accompany_v their_o king_n in_o this_o war._n the_o cousade_n who_o number_n increase_v daily_o without_o expect_v those_o who_o not_o be_v yet_o ready_a may_v well_o enough_o follow_v after_o to_o reinforce_a the_o army_n in_o palestine_n divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a body_n for_o the_o great_a convenience_n of_o passage_n andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n lewis_z duke_z of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n take_v their_o way_n by_o land_n to_o venice_n where_o they_o embark_v upon_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o republic_n which_o expect_v they_o to_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o place_n of_o rendezvouz_n it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o passage_n the_o king_n quit_v dalmatia_n to_o the_o venetian_n another_o party_n of_o the_o crusade_n be_v embark_v at_o genoa_n messina_n and_o brinde_n where_o they_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o command_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n to_o join_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n in_o cyprus_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o lead_v they_o express_o prohibit_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o army_n under_o pretence_n of_o go_v as_o pilgrim_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o fear_v that_o this_o irregular_a devotion_n at_o such_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n may_v weaken_v the_o army_n and_o enrich_v the_o infidel_n by_o the_o great_a tribute_n which_o they_o exact_v of_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o continual_a excursion_n which_o they_o make_v at_o last_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v those_o of_o cologne_n and_o the_o frison_n animate_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o three_o wonderful_a cross_n which_o miraculous_o appear_v in_o heaven_n while_o the_o crusade_n be_v preach_v upon_o the_o friday_n before_o whitsunday_n put_v to_o sea_n with_o a_o gallant_a fleet_n of_o three_o hundred_o ship_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n join_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o maze_n with_o that_o of_o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n and_o george_n count_n of_o wida_n they_o all_o together_o set_v
the_o whole_a army_n be_v divide_v and_o in_o perpetual_a contest_v for_o several_a day_n but_o the_o sultan_n who_o make_v use_v of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v to_o put_v some_o succour_n into_o the_o place_n during_o this_o discourse_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n party_n which_o be_v the_o least_o reunite_v again_o with_o the_o legate_n hereupon_o the_o conference_n for_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v the_o siege_n with_o all_o imaginable_a vigour_n but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o for_o one_o of_o the_o tower_n which_o lie_v upon_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o town_n be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o machines_n so_o ruin_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o enter_v by_o the_o breach_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a number_n of_o defendant_n to_o secure_v the_o breach_n the_o legate_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o very_a dark_a night_n wherein_o the_o wind_n blow_v very_o loud_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v attack_v the_o soldier_n approach_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o gate_n adjoin_v which_o they_o set_v on_o sire_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o wall_n while_o other_o clap_v up_o ladder_n and_o scale_v the_o first_o wall_n in_o diverse_a place_n without_o resistance_n then_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o advertise_v of_o this_o strange_a success_n lead_v his_o troop_n thither_o in_o good_a order_n and_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n gain_v the_o second_o wall_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n be_v the_o five_o of_o november_n by_o break_v of_o day_n they_o take_v the_o three_o wall_n with_o so_o little_a resistance_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n light_o wound_v in_o his_o foot_n immediate_o the_o christian_a standard_n be_v plant_v upon_o the_o tower_n which_o the_o sultan_n perceive_v they_o retire_v with_o precipitation_n set_v fire_n to_o their_o camp_n and_o bridge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pursue_v thus_o damiata_n which_o have_v cost_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o labour_n for_o eighteen_o month_n be_v in_o one_o night_n take_v by_o the_o christian_a army_n without_o noise_n without_o tumult_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o this_o fair_a and_o great_a city_n in_o condition_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o the_o extreme_a famine_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o the_o disease_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o horrible_a ravage_v that_o of_o eighty_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o citizen_n which_o be_v in_o it_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o siege_n there_o be_v scarce_o lest_o three_o thousand_o alive_a and_o of_o those_o not_o above_o one_o hundred_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arms._n all_o the_o street_n and_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o dead_a and_o die_a person_n which_o the_o live_n who_o with_o extreme_a weakness_n expect_v the_o same_o fate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bury_v so_o that_o the_o army_n be_v force_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o encamp_v without_o the_o city_n before_o they_o can_v get_v it_o cleanse_v there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n infinite_a riches_n in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n pearl_n precious_a stone_n silk_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o indian_a drug_n and_o spice_n year_n 1219_o but_o the_o saracen_n during_o the_o siege_n have_v bury_v most_o of_o their_o money_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v denounce_v the_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v conceal_v any_o of_o the_o booty_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v bring_v together_o to_o make_v a_o just_a distribution_n among_o the_o whole_a army_n yet_o particular_a person_n conceal_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o booty_n so_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v get_v together_o above_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o money_n which_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o among_o the_o prisoner_n who_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a who_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v exchange_v for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n during_o the_o siege_n year_n 1220_o the_o principal_a mosque_n which_o be_v support_v by_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o marble_n pillar_n and_o environ_v by_o five_o curious_a gallery_n with_o a_o noble_a cupelo_n in_o the_o middle_n upon_o which_o be_v a_o lofty_a spire_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n the_o cardinal_n legate_n accompany_v by_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o ptolemais_n follow_v by_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a commander_n go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o which_o they_o build_v a_o new_a bridge_n which_o join_v the_o city_n and_o the_o fort_n which_o they_o have_v during_o the_o siege_n build_v upon_o the_o other_o bank_n of_o the_o nile_n and_o than_o damiata_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o good_a fortune_n some_o few_o day_n after_o a_o party_n of_o a_o thousand_o soldier_n be_v command_v to_o go_v abroad_o for_o forage_v and_o provision_n fail_v up_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tanitique_a the_o egyptian_n terrify_v by_o their_o come_n cowardly_o abandon_v the_o strong_a of_o their_o castle_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o tanis_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o pharaoh_n the_o place_n where_o moses_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o obdurate_a prince_n wrought_v all_o those_o memorable_a prodigy_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o in_o a_o place_n near_o damiata_n the_o christian_n find_v a_o book_n write_v in_o arabic_a the_o author_n whereof_o who_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o jew_n christian_n nor_o mahometan_a predict_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o great_a saladin_n the_o take_n of_o ptolemais_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n that_o of_o damiata_n nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o and_o that_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o king_n from_o the_o east_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v david_n and_o another_o from_o the_o west_n who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n who_o join_v together_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o mahometan_n and_o recover_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o one_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v predict_v since_o they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o book_n be_v find_v so_o it_o must_v be_v posterity_n who_o only_o can_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o part_n when_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n or_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n part_n iu._n book_n i._n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o condition_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o georgia_n who_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o crusade_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o irruption_n of_o the_o tartar_n into_o their_o country_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n send_v a_o considerable_a relief_n to_o damiata_n the_o return_n of_o king_n john_n de_fw-fr brienne_n to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o crusade_n the_o legate_n pelagius_n oppose_v his_o advice_n and_o make_v they_o resolve_v upon_o a_o battle_n against_o meledin_n who_o once_o more_o offer_v peace_n upon_o most_o advantageous_a term_n the_o legate_n occasion_n the_o refusal_n of_o they_o the_o humour_n and_o description_n of_o this_o legate_n a_o account_n of_o the_o miserable_a adventure_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n which_o by_o the_o innundation_n of_o the_o nile_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o meledin_n the_o wise_a policy_n of_o this_o sultan_n who_o save_v the_o army_n by_o a_o treaty_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v with_o the_o crusade_n this_o misfortune_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o rupture_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o character_n of_o that_o emperor_n the_o complaint_n of_o pope_n honorius_n against_o he_o his_o answer_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n a_o famous_a conference_n for_o the_o holy_a war._n king_n john_n de_fw-fr brienne_n come_v to_o desire_v assistance_n throughout_o europe_n the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o august_n his_o elegy_n his_o will_n and_o his_o funeral_n new_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o holy_a war._n the_o marriage_n of_o frederick_n with_o
proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o little_o oblige_v nevertheless_o as_o he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o quiet_a all_o those_o discord_n and_o war_n which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o do_v not_o forbear_v do_v what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o emperor_n interest_n insomuch_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v confederated_a against_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o obtain_v their_o peace_n and_o pardon_n with_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n maintain_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n to_o serve_v under_o the_o emperor_n for_o two_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a war._n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o hinder_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n from_o enterprize_v any_o thing_n against_o france_n while_o lewis_n the_o eight_o make_v war_n against_o the_o albigenses_n that_o king_n prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o they_o with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o zeal_n that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v continual_o to_o expose_v his_o royal_a person_n to_o all_o hazard_n and_o danger_n and_o after_o have_v take_v avignion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o considerable_a place_n in_o languedoc_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o that_o dangerous_a malady_n which_o be_v get_v into_o his_o army_n year_n 1226_o of_o which_o he_o die_v at_o montpensier_n the_o eight_o of_o november_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o elder_a son_n lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n under_o the_o regence_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n blanch_n of_o castille_n this_o be_v he_o who_o by_o the_o august_n surname_n of_o lewis_n the_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n have_v make_v himself_o be_v more_o glorious_o distinguish_v by_o that_o title_n since_o his_o death_n than_o all_o other_o king_n have_v do_v during_o their_o life_n by_o all_o the_o most_o illustrious_a surname_n and_o most_o magnificent_a appellation_n which_o man_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o at_o last_o the_o term_n draw_v near_o wherein_o the_o emperor_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o begin_v this_o voyage_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n appear_v better_o dispose_v than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o to_o the_o undertake_n the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o decide_n blow_v which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v be_v now_o certain_o to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o redouble_v his_o effort_n as_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o flambeau_n blaze_v out_o twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o mighty_a force_n before_o it_o be_v extinguish_v so_o he_o press_v the_o crusade_n with_o so_o much_o ardour_n that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o come_v from_o all_o europe_n into_o italy_n it_o be_v report_v that_o out_o of_o england_n alone_o there_o come_v above_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n to_o who_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o marvellous_a crucifix_n from_o heaven_n all_o glorious_a and_o shine_a in_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v the_o five_o wound_n have_v give_v so_o much_o courage_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o combat_v and_o to_o die_v for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o this_o devout_a pope_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v upon_o earth_n the_o fruit_n of_o so_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n as_o he_o have_v take_v to_o assemble_v so_o many_o crusade_n he_o be_v take_v more_o happy_o for_o himself_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v see_v though_o without_o trouble_n in_o a_o small_a time_n after_o that_o which_o will_v have_v sufficient_o afflict_v he_o in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o success_n of_o this_o crusade_n prove_v quite_o otherways_o than_o he_o have_v vain_o flatter_v himself_o withal_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pontificate_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v therefore_o never_o be_v disappoint_v there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o for_o any_o person_n constant_o to_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o can_v do_v without_o promise_v himself_o any_o certainty_n of_o future_a contingency_n and_o event_n for_o which_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v year_n 1227_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n the_o six_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1227_o and_o two_o day_n after_o the_o sacred_a college_n by_o common_a consent_n give_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n the_o famous_a hugoline_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o have_v employ_v he_o in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n of_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n well_o make_v and_o of_o a_o port_n extreme_o majestic_a very_o know_v a_o great_a canonist_n and_o of_o a_o irreproachable_a life_n to_o who_o st._n francis_n who_o order_n he_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n have_v predict_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n he_o be_v in_o short_a of_o great_a courage_n and_o incapable_a of_o yield_v even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n but_o withal_o too_o quick_a in_o execution_n of_o what_o he_o propose_v without_o fear_v the_o consequence_n how_o mischievous_a soever_o they_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o exaltation_n be_v to_o pursue_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o press_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o put_v himself_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a into_o a_o condition_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v so_o solemn_o promise_v this_o prince_n who_o after_o so_o many_o delay_n dare_v no_o long_o desire_v the_o time_n to_o be_v prolong_v appoint_v the_o rendezvouz_n to_o be_v at_o brinde_n where_o the_o ship_n lie_v all_o ready_a for_o the_o transportation_n of_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o crusades_n who_o descend_v from_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n but_o as_o they_o come_v into_o pavia_n during_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o the_o summer_n which_o in_o that_o country_n be_v excessive_a a_o epidemical_a distemper_n begin_v to_o disperse_v itself_o among_o they_o which_o take_v off_o a_o great_a number_n and_o make_v other_o withdraw_v themselves_o though_o few_o of_o they_o ever_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o perish_v miserable_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o further_o contribute_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o army_n be_v that_o a_o certain_a imposture_n set_v up_o by_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n in_o rome_n who_o have_v no_o kindness_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v present_o after_o counterfeit_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o gregory_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o his_o vicar_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o take_v of_o the_o cross_n from_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o voyage_n and_o to_o commute_v their_o vow_n into_o some_o considerable_a alm_n of_o which_o this_o cheat_n make_v his_o own_o advantage_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n year_n 1227_o and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o his_o imposture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o many_o who_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o be_v dispense_v with_o from_o a_o voyage_n which_o they_o find_v already_o to_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a have_v quit_v the_o cross_n by_o this_o way_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v a_o very_a lawful_a and_o authentic_a way_n of_o be_v disband_v in_o short_a those_o who_o remain_v into_o pavia_n come_v to_o brinde_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o lewis_n landgrave_n of_o thuringia_n and_o hesse_n who_o have_v conduct_v a_o gallant_a troop_n of_o german_n who_o be_v embark_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o august_n and_o sail_v towards_o syria_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o seem_v continual_o dispose_v and_o ready_a to_o part_v thither_o also_o and_o according_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o landgrave_n a_o little_a recover_v of_o some_o fit_n of_o a_o fever_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o a_o little_a island_n near_o brinde_n whether_o he_o have_v go_v to_o divert_v himself_o he_o put_v to_o sea_n the_o eight_o of_o september_n with_o this_o prince_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o few_o troop_n which_o remain_v but_o he_o sail_v not_o far_o for_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o navigation_n he_o command_v they_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o tack_n about_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o port_n of_o otranto_n allege_v that_o he_o find_v himself_o much_o indispose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o condition_n
in_o a_o valley_n so_o deep_o sandy_a and_o loose_a that_o both_o the_o man_n and_o horse_n who_o be_v sound_o harrass_v by_o the_o night_n march_n have_v much_o difficulty_n to_o drag_v their_o leg_n out_o of_o this_o deep_a sand._n the_o governor_n of_o gaza_n who_o have_v by_o his_o spy_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o lay_v himself_o in_o ambush_n behind_o some_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a appear_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o with_o some_o of_o his_o squadron_n but_o without_o advance_v as_o first_o resolve_v to_o observe_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o according_o seeing_z that_o they_o make_v a_o halt_n and_o show_v some_o surprise_n to_o find_v those_o people_n in_o order_n of_o battle_n who_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v find_v asleep_o in_o their_o bed_n he_o command_v some_o squadron_n to_o descend_v and_o charge_v they_o at_o full_a speed_n and_o the_o light_a arabian_a horse_n run_v as_o free_o upon_o these_o sand_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o firm_a ground_n they_o make_v a_o furious_a discharge_n of_o their_o arrow_n and_o then_o retreat_v to_o their_o main_a body_n in_o a_o little_a time_n return_v again_o in_o great_a number_n shoot_v always_o without_o come_v near_o than_o the_o distance_n of_o their_o arrow_n and_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o without_o difficulty_n advance_v over_o the_o heavy_a sand_n so_o that_o wheel_a and_o run_v round_o about_o the_o army_n all_o day_n they_o harass_v they_o till_o night_n a_o night_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o arm_n without_o repose_n and_o repast_n and_o without_o the_o possibility_n of_o advance_v or_o retreat_v and_o in_o nothing_o but_o miserable_a trouble_n and_o wake_a despair_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o indeed_o their_o fortune_n be_v much_o more_o deplorable_a the_o next_o morning_n when_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o sultan_n be_v join_v to_o the_o garrison_n of_o gaza_n encompass_v they_o on_o all_o side_n and_o without_o fear_n attacking_z the_o poor_a soldier_n already_o half_o dead_a and_o almost_o unable_a to_o carry_v their_o arm_n they_o come_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o lance._n the_o christian_n indeed_o perform_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o fortune_n all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o infinite_o above_o their_o strength_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o multitude_n with_o which_o they_o be_v oppress_v most_o of_o they_o be_v either_o slay_v or_o take_v that_o miserable_a day_n henry_n count_z de_fw-fr bar_n one_o of_o the_o most_o valiant_a prince_n of_o his_o time_n simon_n count_n de_fw-fr clermont_n the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr bar_n robert_n malet_n richard_n de_fw-fr beaumond_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o brave_a and_o most_o remarkable_a man_n remain_v dead_a upon_o the_o place_n the_o constable_n amauri_n and_o seventy_o other_o great_a french_a lord_n after_o have_v fight_v most_o courageous_o and_o by_o their_o long_a resistance_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v in_o chain_n to_o grand_a cairo_n thus_o end_v this_o unhappy_a jealousy_n ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o rashness_n and_o imprudence_n in_o this_o fatal_a encounter_n of_o our_o ancient_a worthy_n who_o misfortune_n may_v teach_v all_o the_o gallant_a man_n of_o our_o time_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v true_o brave_a unless_o their_o courage_n be_v regulate_v by_o prudence_n in_o the_o commander_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o soldier_n this_o unfortunate_a news_n do_v so_o astonish_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n which_o be_v at_o ascalon_n in_o no_o very_a good_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o present_o return_v to_o ptolemais_n where_o the_o division_n which_o continue_v still_o among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o between_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o damascus_n complete_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o by_o two_o most_o shameful_a treaty_n with_o the_o infidel_n for_o the_o templar_n who_o have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o army_n on_o their_o side_n make_v a_o truce_n with_o nazer_n sultan_n of_o damascus_n year_n 1240_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v surrender_v to_o they_o the_o castle_n of_o beaufort_n and_o saphet_n with_o all_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v assist_v he_o with_o all_o their_o force_n against_o melech-salah_a sultan_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v dethrone_v his_o brother_n edel_n to_o possess_v himself_o thereof_o and_o the_o hospitaller_n support_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarr_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o bretany_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o army_n make_v a_o truce_n quite_o opposite_a to_o this_o with_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o damascus_n after_o which_o the_o king_n of_o navarr_n the_o duke_n of_o bretany_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cusade_n embarking_a in_o the_o port_n of_o acre_n return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_z brother_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n arrive_v in_o palestine_n with_o good_a troop_n of_o english_a crusades_n this_o prince_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o uncle_n richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n have_v take_v the_o cross_n with_o a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n embark_v at_o dover_n about_o whitsuntide_n and_o land_v in_o france_n pass_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v magnificent_o receive_v by_o st._n lewis_n who_o lodge_v he_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v royal_o treat_v and_o conduct_v to_o lion_n from_o whence_o pass_v by_o rouen_n to_o arles_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o count_n raymond_n de_fw-fr provence_n he_o come_v to_o marseilles_n and_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n he_o embark_v upon_o the_o fleet_n which_o he_o have_v send_v through_o the_o strait_n and_o upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n in_o fifteen_o day_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarr_n he_o come_v to_o anchor_v in_o the_o road_n of_o ptolemais_n the_o saracen_n have_v a_o strange_a fear_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o prince_n who_o very_a name_n be_v formidable_a to_o they_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o famous_a richard_n king_n of_o england_n who_o by_o his_o marvellous_a feat_n of_o arm_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o these_o infidel_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o quiet_v their_o child_n when_o they_o cry_v with_o threaten_v they_o with_o king_n richard_n and_o the_o horseman_n to_o make_v a_o skewish_a boggle_n horse_n go_v forward_o will_v common_o say_v to_o he_o in_o clap_v their_o spur_n to_o he_o what_o do_v think_v it_o be_v king_n richard_n and_o certain_o his_o nephew_n want_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o courage_n neither_o money_n nor_o conduct_n to_o support_v a_o name_n so_o great_a and_o so_o terrible_o to_o the_o saracen_n he_o do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o very_a great_a prince_n to_o put_v thing_n into_o a_o condition_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v the_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n may_v be_v happy_o prosecute_v for_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o money_n he_o will_v furnish_v they_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n but_o he_o quick_o learn_v that_o in_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n to_o which_o matter_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o division_n which_o still_o continue_v among_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o above_o all_o the_o templar_n and_o hospitaller_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o succeed_v by_o the_o way_n of_o arms._n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o agreement_n and_o that_o the_o sultan_n of_o damascus_n do_v not_o at_o all_o observe_v the_o truce_n whereas_o he_o of_o egypt_n offer_v to_o continue_v it_o with_o new_a advantage_n to_o the_o christian_n he_o resolve_v at_o last_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o upon_o these_o condition_n that_o all_o the_o prisoner_n a_o each_o side_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v take_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o gaza_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v certain_a land_n which_o the_o sultan_n possess_v in_o palestine_n mean_a time_n the_o earl_n while_o he_o stay_v for_o the_o
the_o other_o side_n endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o council_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o charge_n year_n 1245_o but_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o judge_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o he_o desire_v that_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v defer_v for_o some_o day_n till_o the_o three_o session_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o assure_v they_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n may_v have_v time_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n willing_o consent_v as_o believe_v that_o if_o that_o prince_n be_v present_a all_o difference_n will_v easy_o be_v adjust_v and_o although_o many_o who_o desire_v that_o this_o affair_n shall_v be_v quick_o determine_v oppose_v it_o he_o give_v twelve_o day_n respite_n in_o which_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o private_a meeting_n to_o regulate_v all_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v under_o debate_n at_o last_o the_o term_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v the_o council_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o three_o session_n be_v hold_v upon_o the_o monday_n be_v the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o july_n where_o the_o seventeen_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n be_v approve_v as_o also_o those_o for_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o succour_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o irruption_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o crusade_n against_o the_o saracen_n who_o possess_v the_o holy_a land_n that_o which_o be_v decree_v upon_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o crusade_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n that_o those_o who_o have_v already_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v not_o accomplish_v their_o vow_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o ancient_n crusades_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o anew_o shall_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v appoint_v repair_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o a_o peace_n or_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n among_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o public_a tournament_n or_o tilt_n hold_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o crusade_n shall_v retrench_v all_o manner_n of_o superfluity_n and_o vain_a magnificence_n in_o their_o train_n their_o equipage_n their_o habit_n and_o their_o table_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v great_a care_n to_o exhort_v their_o people_n and_o especial_o such_o upon_o who_o they_o impose_v any_o penance_n for_o their_o crime_n to_o contribute_v some_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v a_o exact_a register_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o collect_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v for_o this_o war_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n for_o three_o year_n those_o only_o except_v who_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v pay_v the_o ten_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o who_o may_v be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o crusade_n be_v confirm_v and_o all_o those_o punishment_n denounce_v by_o the_o bullas_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n against_o such_o as_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o crusade_n or_o against_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o pirate_n or_o carry_v arm_n to_o the_o infidel_n be_v also_o ratify_v and_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n almighty_n it_o be_v order_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n after_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o appear_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o as_o his_o ambassador_n thadeus_n perceive_v that_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v be_v go_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o protest_v aloud_o against_o it_o to_o stop_v it_o from_o procede_v any_o further_a cry_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n reply_v with_o great_a moderation_n that_o this_o be_v one_o that_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v call_v to_o and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o some_o other_o be_v not_o present_a it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o master_n who_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o come_v on_o the_o other_o part_n hugh_z bigod_n william_n de_fw-fr chanteloup_n and_o philip_n basset_n the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n who_o favour_v frederick_n the_o brother-in-law_n of_o their_o king_n who_o sister_n he_o have_v marry_v to_o gain_v time_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n which_o contain_v two_o very_o nice_a point_n wherein_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o and_o which_o doubtless_o will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o what_o the_o late_a king_n john_n have_v do_v who_o in_o despite_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o all_o his_o people_n have_v they_o say_v make_v a_o donation_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o crown_n for_o the_o future_a hold_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o they_o protest_v be_v whole_o null_a and_o void_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n oppose_v it_o the_o second_o be_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o legate_n nuncio_n and_o other_o minister_n year_n 1245_o who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n beside_o the_o levy_n of_o the_o peter-pence_n make_v there_o under_o a_o thousand_o pretext_n such_o insupportable_a exaction_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_o to_o suffer_v to_o this_o innocent_a who_o easy_o discover_v the_o artifice_n answer_v cold_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o assemble_v for_o those_o matter_n the_o discussion_n of_o they_o must_v be_v defer_v till_o some_o other_o time_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v debate_v more_o full_o and_o with_o more_o leisure_n and_o then_o after_o have_v acquaint_v the_o assembly_n with_o how_o much_o respect_n honour_n and_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o sincere_a affection_n he_o have_v treat_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n both_z before_z and_o since_o his_o pontificate_n and_o acquaint_v they_o how_o many_o time_n he_o have_v ineffectual_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n by_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n he_o first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o afterward_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v by_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_a deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o his_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n preeminence_n and_o dignity_n for_o all_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v therein_o at_o large_a express_v absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o he_o and_o express_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o either_o as_o emperor_n or_o as_o king_n or_o in_o that_o quality_n to_o give_v he_o either_o counsel_n or_o aid_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bishop_n who_o hold_v the_o taper_n light_v in_o their_o hand_n approve_a and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n and_o in_o extinguish_v they_o pronounce_v the_o anathema_n against_o he_o after_o which_o the_o pope_n rise_v from_o his_o throne_n begin_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o which_o hymn_n this_o famous_a council_n be_v conclude_v in_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o decree_n nor_o canon_n make_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o make_v but_o certain_a regulation_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v against_o frederick_n the_o pope_n decide_v nothing_o but_o a_o politic_a and_o tender_a affair_n of_o state_n in_o which_o all_o sovereign_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n the_o estate_n of_o portugal_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o their_o king_n dom_n sanches_n who_o in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o mind_n they_o believe_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o govern_v they_o send_v to_o lion_n the_o archbishop_n
moment_n and_o desolate_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o the_o mamaluke_n that_o it_o become_v a_o vast_a solitude_n as_o it_o still_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n so_o little_a assurance_n be_v there_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o one_o moment_n to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v what_o have_v be_v grow_v a_o many_o age_n thus_o bendoedar_n who_o find_v no_o more_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n to_o give_v the_o least_o check_n to_o his_o conquest_n still_o push_v his_o good_a fortune_n forward_o into_o syria_n while_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n divide_v into_o divers_a faction_n seem_v to_o combine_v with_o he_o for_o their_o mutual_a destruction_n and_o in_o vain_a be_v any_o succour_n expect_v from_o the_o west_n for_o the_o assistance_n which_o the_o armenian_n and_o the_o tartar_n come_v to_o desire_v against_o the_o saracen_n be_v always_o either_o hinder_v or_o divert_v by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o continue_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o house_n of_o suabia_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o downfall_n of_o that_o noble_a house_n to_o raise_v upon_o its_o ruin_n that_o of_o france_n which_o consequent_o take_v up_o the_o design_n of_o that_o crusade_n again_o and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o i_o be_o now_o oblige_v to_o relate_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o pope_n innocent_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o excommunicate_v conrade_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o that_o prince_n because_o he_o style_v himself_o emperor_n against_o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n who_o some_o german_a prince_n who_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n party_n have_v choose_v to_o oppose_v frederick_n conrade_z who_o want_v the_o good_a quality_n of_o his_o father_n have_v all_o the_o ill_a one_o and_o all_o the_o fierceness_n the_o cruelty_n the_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o pope_n enter_v with_o great_a force_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v with_o joy_n receive_v by_o the_o gibelin_n and_o favour_v by_o the_o venetian_n upon_o who_o ship_n he_o pass_v the_o gulf_n into_o pavia_n and_o have_v join_v the_o troop_n of_o his_o natural_a brother_n mainfrey_n his_o lieutenant_n general_n in_o that_o realm_n year_n 1268_o he_o reduce_v under_o his_o obeisance_n in_o a_o short_a time_n what_o ever_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v at_o last_o take_v naples_n he_o there_o execute_v his_o most_o cruel_a vengeance_n by_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o fair_a and_o flourish_a city_n this_o so_o amaze_v the_o pope_n innocent_n who_o after_o he_o have_v strike_v he_o with_o the_o anathema_n have_v no_o other_o arm_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o oppose_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o cause_v a_o crusade_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o which_o without_o doubt_n do_v not_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o success_n of_o that_o which_o prove_v so_o unfortunate_a against_o the_o saracen_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cause_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n to_o be_v offer_v first_o to_o charles_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n who_o will_v not_o then_o accept_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v then_o in_o syria_n and_o afterward_o to_o richard_n brother_n to_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o he_o also_o refuse_v they_o not_o think_v it_o be_v at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o justice_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o despoil_v the_o young_a prince_n henry_n his_o nephew_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v leave_v for_o his_o share_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n while_o matter_n stand_v thus_o conrade_n who_o have_v underhand_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o this_o little_a prince_n his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n die_v himself_o of_o poison_n which_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o brother_n mainfrey_n to_o who_o as_o not_o suspect_v he_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n conrade_n leave_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n conradin_n than_o a_o infant_n of_o the_o age_n of_o three_o year_n innocent_o resolve_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o death_n go_v and_o present_v himself_o before_o naples_n where_o in_o hatred_n of_o conrade_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n mainfrey_n himself_o be_v surprise_v also_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o civil_a treatment_n but_o present_o after_o throw_v himself_o into_o nocere_fw-la whither_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v transplant_v the_o saracen_n of_o sicily_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o take_v the_o field_n and_o fortune_n declare_v herself_o at_o first_o in_o his_o favour_n he_o in_o a_o battle_n defeat_v the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr fiesque_fw-fr the_o nephew_n of_o innocent_a who_o be_v then_o sick_a when_o he_o receive_v this_o news_n at_o naples_n die_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o alexander_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n have_v also_o the_o same_o fortune_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v mainfrey_n this_o prince_n who_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v these_o roman_a thunderbolt_n march_v direct_o against_o the_o pontifical_a army_n which_o have_v take_v the_o field_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o cardinal_n vbald_n and_o he_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o captain_n as_o his_o enemy_n also_o lose_v a_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v between_o they_o hereupon_o mainfrey_n fierce_a with_o these_o two_o victory_n and_o sure_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o populace_n which_o always_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o he_o have_v with_o dexterity_n cause_v the_o report_n to_o be_v spread_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o little_a conradin_n his_o nephew_n after_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o victorious_a army_n into_o the_o ecclesiastic_a estate_n where_o find_v little_a resistance_n he_o seize_v upon_o the_o county_n of_o fondi_n and_o his_o partisan_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o gibelin_n faction_n become_v present_o the_o most_o powerful_a but_o principal_o in_o lombardy_n tuscany_n and_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o alexander_n astonish_v with_o this_o progress_n and_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o fall_n under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o formidable_a enemy_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o innocent_a he_o offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n for_o his_o son_n edmund_n to_o who_o he_o also_o send_v the_o investiture_n of_o they_o and_o to_o oblige_v that_o king_n to_o undertake_v the_o enterprise_n he_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o take_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n by_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_n against_o mainfrey_n also_o fear_v lest_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suabia_n shall_v place_v conradin_n upon_o the_o imperial_a throne_n in_o the_o room_n of_o count_n william_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o frieslander_n he_o send_v prohibition_n to_o all_o the_o elector_n require_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o choose_v that_o young_a prince_n but_o all_o this_o which_o signify_v just_a nothing_o against_o mainfrey_n do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o crusade_n which_o be_v design_v against_o the_o saracen_n the_o parliament_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v call_v at_o london_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o neopolitan_a war_n will_v give_v the_o king_n no_o money_n and_o afterward_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n happen_v to_o be_v embroil_v with_o the_o royal_a house_n this_o project_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o succeed_v and_o for_o germany_n one_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v choose_v for_o their_o emperor_n alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o the_o other_o richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_n year_n 1268_o brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n there_o arise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o occasion_v mighty_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n there_o so_o that_o italy_n spain_n england_n and_o germany_n have_v so_o many_o troublesome_a affair_n upon_o their_o hand_n there_o remain_v only_a france_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o serve_v the_o holy_a see_v to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o occasion_n and_o all_o christendom_n indeed_o against_o the_o infidel_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o vrban_a the_o four_o the_o successor_n of_o pope_n alexander_n have_v again_o vain_o try_v the_o way_n of_o a_o crusade_n against_o mainfrey_n which_o for_o want_v of_o
geoffry_n ridel_n bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o the_o train_n of_o a_o king_n at_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n but_o all_o this_o magnific_a pomp_n can_v not_o prevent_v the_o triumph_n of_o death_n which_o seize_v immediate_o upon_o he_o by_o this_o surprise_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o this_o stately_a vanity_n so_o unbecoming_a the_o sacred_a character_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o this_o prince_n believe_v that_o these_o great_a riches_n may_v to_o much_o better_a advantage_n be_v employ_v in_o defray_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o coronation_n than_o so_o foolish_o lavish_v in_o the_o pageantry_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o spare_v his_o own_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o reserve_v to_o support_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o also_o surrender_v to_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n for_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a the_o castle_n of_o rocksborough_n and_o berwick_n which_o he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o his_o ransom_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n between_o they_o he_o also_o acquit_v he_o of_o the_o homage_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o force_n to_o pay_v as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o in_o short_a as_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o crusade_n the_o multitude_n of_o which_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_v than_o service_n in_o the_o other_o expedition_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o rich_a of_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v engage_v themselves_o two_o year_n before_o to_o undertake_v that_o voyage_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o he_o therefore_o obtain_v permission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o discharge_v all_o such_o from_o their_o vow_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v proportionable_o to_o their_o estate_n contribute_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a war._n all_o this_o join_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o seize_v upon_o and_o which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o thousand_o liver_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n give_v he_o the_o ability_n to_o live_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o royal_a way_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v so_o that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v equip_v in_o all_o the_o port_n of_o england_n normandy_n bretany_n poitou_n and_o guienne_n a_o great_a number_n of_o ship_n to_o compose_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a fleet_n which_o have_v ever_o before_o be_v put_v to_o sea_n for_o when_o he_o weigh_v from_o the_o road_n of_o messina_n where_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o winter_n he_o have_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o great_a ship_n fifty_o three_o galley_n beside_o bark_n tartanes_n and_o other_o small_a craft_n which_o attend_v the_o navy_n with_o provision_n and_o munition_n of_o war._n he_o give_v the_o command_n of_o the_o fleet_n to_o gerrard_n archbishop_n of_o ousch_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o bayonne_n to_o who_o he_o join_v in_o commission_n robert_n de_fw-fr sablé_fw-fr richard_n de_fw-fr chamville_n and_o william_n fortz_n earl_n of_o albermarle_n three_o excellent_a man_n in_o sea_n affair_n who_o have_v order_n without_o spare_v any_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o admirable_a order_n which_o be_v proclaim_v for_o prevent_v of_o disorder_n and_o punishment_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o fleet._n he_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o stop_v those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n commit_v almost_o all_o over_o england_n upon_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o occasion_n though_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o for_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o his_o father_n have_v always_o favour_v be_v upon_o his_o coronation_n day_n contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n enter_v into_o the_o palace_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o some_o of_o they_o treat_v very_o severe_o the_o people_n who_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n inclination_n that_o they_o shall_v exterminate_v that_o perfidious_a nation_n who_o for_o their_o extortion_n avarice_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n be_v extreme_o hate_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o appease_v they_o and_o this_o example_n spread_v itself_o occasion_v a_o most_o horrible_a massacre_n among_o those_o miserable_a people_n in_o many_o city_n where_o the_o young_a people_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o cross_n year_n 1190_o and_o want_v wherewith_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o for_o so_o chargeable_a a_o voyage_n be_v ravish_v with_o such_o opportunity_n of_o plunder_v their_o house_n and_o thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o equipage_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o these_o declare_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o time_n philip_n the_o august_n prepare_v for_o this_o enterprise_n in_o a_o manner_n more_o regular_a and_o do_v not_o to_o procure_v money_n take_v those_o method_n of_o sell_v office_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o realm_n who_o be_v more_o regular_a and_o modest_a than_o those_o of_o england_n neither_o do_v he_o raise_v any_o tax_n or_o contribution_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o this_o voyage_n in_o regard_n that_o all_o the_o french_a lord_n who_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n be_v resolve_v to_o accomplish_v their_o vow_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o out_o of_o his_o good_a husbandry_n of_o that_o ten_o which_o be_v give_v for_o this_o war_n and_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o bank_n ever_o since_o the_o last_o year_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o he_o cause_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o all_o concern_v to_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o parliament_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o paris_n that_o they_o shall_v render_v themselves_o at_o vezelay_n in_o the_o week_n of_o easter_n from_o thence_o together_o to_o take_v the_o voyage_n and_o this_o be_v do_v he_o send_v rotrou_fw-fr earl_n of_o perch_n into_o england_n to_o advertise_v king_n richard_n of_o his_o proceed_n who_o on_o his_o side_n make_v those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o vow_n swear_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o london_n after_o which_o the_o king_n have_v recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o queen_n eleonor_n his_o mother_n have_v deliver_v she_o from_o the_o confinement_n in_o which_o the_o late_a king_n have_v for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n last_o keep_v she_o and_o to_o william_n longfield_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o chancellor_n he_o embark_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o december_n at_o dover_n and_o land_v the_o same_o day_n at_o gravel_v from_o whence_o he_o go_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n to_o confer_v with_o king_n philip_n at_o nonancour_n there_o it_o be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v mutual_o give_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o inviolable_a amity_n they_o cause_v letter_n patent_n in_o the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o king_n to_o be_v dispatch_v whereby_o they_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n with_o all_o their_o subject_n of_o the_o crusade_n and_o promise_v to_o each_o other_o a_o most_o sincere_a and_o indissoluble_a friendship_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v several_o plight_v to_o one_o another_o philip_z king_n of_o france_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n as_o his_o friend_n and_o faithful_a liegeman_n and_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o friend_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o letter_n date_v the_o thirty_o day_n of_o december_n at_o nonancour_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o radulph_n dean_n of_o london_n who_o write_v in_o that_o time_n such_o matter_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_v of_o and_o in_o the_o transaction_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o considerable_a share_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o time_n which_o they_o have_v limit_v appear_v too_o short_a for_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v make_v the_o two_o king_n have_v a_o second_o interview_n at_o vezelay_n where_o they_o lengthen_v the_o time_n of_o their_o rendezvouz_n till_o the_o week_n after_o midsummer_n in_o which_o time_n they_o finish_v their_o treaty_n which_o among_o other_o have_v these_o article_n that_o if_o either_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o other_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o money_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v the_o war._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v maintain_v a_o fraternal_a correspondence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o
of_o the_o city_n have_v promise_v to_o surrender_v if_o they_o be_v not_o before_o that_o time_n relieve_v the_o saracen_n see_v he_o come_v have_v put_v themselves_o in_o battalion_n upon_o the_o bank_n to_o hinder_v his_o descent_n and_o the_o great_a part_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o attempt_n as_o impossible_a advise_v the_o king_n to_o return_v but_o this_o undaunted_a prince_n perceive_v that_o the_o castle_n yet_o hold_v out_o cause_v his_o shallop_z to_o row_v close_o to_o the_o shoar_n be_v the_o first_o that_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v the_o rest_n after_o he_o rather_o by_o the_o extreme_a danger_n to_o which_o they_o see_v he_o expose_v himself_o than_o by_o the_o force_n of_o such_o a_o brave_a example_n and_o after_o he_o have_v rout_v the_o saracen_n who_o flee_v instant_o amaze_v at_o his_o prodigious_a boldness_n he_o storm_v the_o town_n by_o the_o same_o breach_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n those_o who_o besiege_v the_o castle_n he_o constrain_v saladin_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o troop_n to_o retire_v in_o great_a disorder_n to_o the_o mountain_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o three_o day_n after_o seven_o thousand_o choose_a man_n of_o the_o most_o brave_a of_o all_o saladin_n army_n think_v to_o surprise_v he_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o his_o quarter_n while_o he_o be_v asleep_a take_v the_o alarm_n he_o so_o quick_o rally_v what_o troop_n of_o infantry_n can_v be_v get_v together_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o form_v they_o so_o well_o into_o a_o square_a battalion_n that_o they_o dare_v never_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v he_o for_o he_o have_v so_o range_v his_o man_n that_o between_o every_o pike_n who_o kneel_v with_o one_o knee_n upon_o the_o ground_n two_o crossbow_n be_v place_v one_o of_o which_o charge_v the_o crossbow_n while_o the_o other_o let_v fly_v the_o mortal_a arrow_n among_o they_o without_o cease_v and_o at_o last_o see_v the_o enemy_n disorder_v by_o the_o great_a shower_n of_o those_o dreadful_a fork_a arrow_n and_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o wheel_n about_o his_o battalion_n which_o have_v a_o front_n every_o way_n he_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o courage_n or_o rather_o temerity_n throw_v himself_o on_o horseback_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n although_o he_o have_v not_o with_o he_o above_o ten_o lord_n who_o be_v mount_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr champagne_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n bartholomew_n mortemar_n raoul_n de_fw-fr mauleon_n andrew_n de_fw-fr savigni_n william_n de_fw-mi l'_fw-mi estang_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr nevile_n there_o he_o do_v show_v the_o prodigy_n of_o valour_n with_o those_o generous_a lord_n who_o by_o his_o example_n combat_v like_o so_o many_o enrage_a lion_n he_o relieve_v robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v dismount_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n of_o those_o who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o lord_n mauleon_n to_o make_v he_o prisoner_n his_o sword_n like_o lightning_n fly_v every_o way_n carrying_z death_n and_o terror_n along_o with_o it_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o last_o see_v the_o general_n who_o command_v the_o saracen_n who_o be_v animate_v his_o man_n to_o the_o combat_n and_o reproach_v they_o of_o cowardice_n to_o suffer_v such_o a_o handful_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o he_o run_v up_o to_o he_o and_o with_o a_o mighty_a blow_n of_o his_o falchion_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o right_a arm_n close_o by_o the_o shoulder_n so_o that_o he_o fall_v dead_a among_o the_o horse_n foot_n this_o dreadful_a blow_n so_o terrify_v the_o saracen_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o he_o but_o attack_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o their_o arrow_n so_o that_o at_o last_o weary_a of_o their_o slaughter_n he_o return_v to_o his_o camp_n the_o caparison_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v bristle_v with_o the_o enemy_n arrow_n of_o who_o he_o leave_v seven_o hundred_o extend_v upon_o the_o earth_n without_o have_v lose_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o men._n in_o truth_n such_o a_o noble_a and_o heroic_a action_n make_v it_o most_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o understanding_n between_o he_o and_o saladin_n against_o who_o if_o there_o have_v certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fight_v with_o such_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o his_o person_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o jaffa_n after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o saladin_n who_o see_v very_o well_o that_o richard_n who_o be_v fall_v sick_a after_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o necessitate_v to_o return_v into_o europe_n oblige_v he_o in_o conclusion_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o truce_n with_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o conqueror_n they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v demolish_v all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v sieze_v upon_o since_o the_o take_n of_o acre_n and_o above_o all_o ascalon_n that_o all_o the_o coast_n from_o tyre_n to_o jaffa_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o saladin_n except_o ascalon_n which_o upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o truce_n shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v most_o potent_a year_n 1192_o and_o that_o richard_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o he_o for_o the_o expense_n which_o he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o fortification_n of_o that_o place_n that_o during_o the_o truce_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o to_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n three_o month_n three_o week_n and_o three_o day_n the_o christian_n shall_v have_v liberty_n in_o small_a number_n free_o to_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v there_o their_o devotion_n at_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n thus_o this_o great_a crusade_n wherein_o all_o the_o force_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n be_v employ_v under_o three_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o universe_n against_o one_o single_a conqueror_n end_v at_o last_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o take_v of_o one_o poor_a town_n which_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o brave_a man_n the_o least_o part_n of_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o single_a captain_n may_v with_o ease_n have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a eastern_a empire_n but_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o hope_v but_o that_o hatred_n envy_n ambition_n jealousy_n of_o state_n and_o diversity_n of_o interest_n which_o never_o fail_v to_o happen_v among_o plurality_n of_o commander_n shall_v ever_o suffer_v these_o kind_n of_o union_n to_o continue_v firm_a or_o long_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o prodigy_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n produce_v those_o division_n and_o animosity_n which_o alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o mischief_n be_v capable_a of_o ruine_v the_o great_a enterprise_n and_o the_o brave_a army_n whereas_o one_o single_a chief_a with_o far_o less_o number_n shall_v certain_o triumph_v over_o the_o great_a multitude_n league_v against_o he_o provide_v he_o have_v but_o patience_n to_o permit_v discord_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o confederate_n and_o will_v but_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o overthrow_v themselves_o the_o truce_n be_v sign_v richard_n who_o find_v himself_o still_o worse_o in_o the_o unwholesome_a air_n of_o jaffa_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o caiphas_n where_o saladin_n who_o have_v natural_o a_o generous_a soul_n send_v to_o visit_v he_o with_o great_a mark_n of_o affection_n esteem_v and_o respect_n he_o also_o very_o oblige_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n go_v thither_o to_o offer_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o king_n who_o still_o continue_v much_o indispose_v in_o his_o health_n and_o after_o he_o have_v most_o courteous_o entertain_v that_o prelate_n he_o oblige_v he_o to_o demand_v what_o favour_n lie_v in_o his_o power_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v grant_v it_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n request_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n but_o those_o of_o nazareth_n and_o bethlehem_n there_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v two_o latin_a priest_n and_o two_o deacon_n with_o freedom_n public_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o those_o place_n to_o which_o saladin_n without_o any_o difficulty_n according_a to_o his_o word_n accord_v after_o this_o the_o king_n find_v his_o health_n in_o some_o measure_n reestablish_v repair_v to_o acre_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v dead_a of_o the_o distemper_n some_o eight_o day_n before_o his_o arrival_n there_o he_o cause_v his_o fleet_n to_o be_v rig_v
upon_o which_o he_o embark_v the_o two_o queen_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n who_o not_o long_o after_o happy_o arrive_v in_o england_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n he_o also_o depart_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o have_v on_o one_o side_n conclude_v a_o truce_n most_o inglorious_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n at_o his_o part_n to_o have_v bestow_v two_o kingdom_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o very_a piteous_a one_o but_o yet_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr champagne_n his_o nephew_n and_o that_o of_o cyprus_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v upon_o guy_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n in_o which_o house_n it_o continue_v two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o king_n richard_n leave_v the_o holy_a land_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o these_o two_o prince_n that_o upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o truce_n he_o will_v return_v with_o more_o powerful_a force_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o resolution_n of_o his_o be_v in_o serious_a earnest_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o wear_v the_o pilgrim_n cross_n upon_o his_o habit._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n his_o natural_a impatience_n and_o temerity_n make_v he_o commit_v two_o mighty_a fault_n which_o render_v his_o return_n very_o unfortunate_a for_o first_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v embark_v himself_o like_o a_o great_a king_n upon_o a_o gallant_a fleet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v return_v with_o security_n and_o the_o same_o magnificence_n with_o which_o he_o come_v he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o one_o great_a ship_n in_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o by_o sea_n have_v fall_v either_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n or_o pirate_n and_o after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o corsu_fw-la perceive_v that_o his_o vessel_n be_v a_o slug_n and_o make_v no_o way_n he_o throw_v himself_o for_o the_o more_o expedition_n into_o a_o galliot_n and_o be_v by_o tempest_n drive_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n where_o he_o be_v shipwreck_a between_o that_o place_n and_o the_o city_n aquilea_n and_o have_v run_v a_o thousand_o danger_n in_o cross_v through_o germany_n in_o disguise_n year_n 1193_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o follower_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o german_n who_o pursue_v he_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o passage_n for_o he_o he_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v near_o vienna_n by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o make_v he_o prisoner_n and_o treat_v he_o with_o sufficient_a inhumanity_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o old_a quarrel_n before_o acre_n and_o after_o some_o time_n he_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o this_o prince_n to_o cover_v his_o abominable_a avarice_n which_o make_v he_o so_o unjust_o detain_v this_o king_n only_o to_o draw_v a_o great_a ransom_n from_o he_o make_v his_o public_a pretence_n that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o do_v reason_n for_o what_o richard_n have_v do_v to_o his_o prejudice_n in_o sicily_n and_o for_o the_o assassinate_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o montferrat_n and_o those_o other_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v in_o palestine_n but_o richard_n who_o be_v natural_o cloquent_a in_o a_o full_a diet_n before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o spire_n make_v his_o innocence_n so_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v move_v for_o he_o even_o to_o tear_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o may_v be_v treat_v like_o a_o king_n which_o the_o emperor_n more_o out_o of_o shame_n than_o honour_n consent_v to_o pope_n celestin_n also_o solicit_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o queen_n eleonor_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o style_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr blois_n who_o write_v they_o and_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n of_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n who_o upon_o this_o occasion_n manifest_v great_a ardour_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o service_n of_o king_n richard_n do_v all_o that_o he_o possible_o can_v to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o denounce_v the_o anathema_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n for_o dare_v to_o make_v a_o prisoner_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n express_o contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n he_o also_o menace_v the_o emperor_n to_o interdict_v all_o his_o dominion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o release_v this_o prince_n who_o come_v to_o employ_v his_o blood_n and_o his_o fortune_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o over_o who_o he_o can_v pretend_v no_o sort_n of_o right_n but_o this_o have_v very_o little_a effect_n upon_o the_o german_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v in_o no_o pain_n for_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o menace_n year_n 1194_o poor_a richard_n can_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n till_o after_o above_o a_o year_n imprisonment_n he_o pay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o mark_n in_o silver_n before_o his_o releasement_n and_o leave_v fifty_o hostage_n among_o which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o mark_n more_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n be_v to_o have_v twenty_o thousand_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o already_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o to_o raise_v this_o sum_n all_o england_n be_v tax_v and_o even_o the_o chalice_n and_o consecrate_a vessel_n be_v force_v to_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o coin_a so_o far_o be_v this_o prince_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v to_o have_v sell_v palestine_n to_o saladin_n from_o make_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o crusade_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o spend_v a_o immense_a treasure_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a realm_n but_o as_o he_o have_v not_o make_v this_o treaty_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v under_o a_o force_n and_o violence_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v return_v into_o england_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v justice_n from_o he_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o since_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o crusade_n that_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o injury_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n that_o he_o will_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o canonical_a way_n compel_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n his_o hostage_n to_o restore_v the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v so_o unjust_o exact_v from_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o cruel_a injury_n which_o they_o have_v do_v he_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a celestin_n who_o see_v that_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o confirm_v without_o contradiction_n be_v manifest_o infringe_v in_o this_o great_a article_n can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n he_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n cause_v these_o two_o prince_n to_o be_v three_o several_a time_n admonish_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o see_v that_o they_o persist_v obstinate_o to_o deride_v his_o threaten_n he_o do_v anew_o denounce_v the_o anathema_n of_o the_o church_n first_o against_o leopold_n and_o then_o against_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n the_o duke_n hereupon_o become_v more_o obstinate_a and_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v as_o to_o threaten_v the_o hostage_n which_o he_o have_v with_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o those_o terrible_a scourge_v with_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v chastise_v and_o that_o deplorable_a accident_n which_o befall_v he_o year_n 1193_o be_v the_o evident_a effect_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o will_v punish_v his_o obstinacy_n in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o next_o and_o in_o truth_n beside_o that_o many_o of_o his_o city_n be_v destroy_v either_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o danubius_n which_o drown_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o country_n in_o which_o plague_n and_o famine_n make_v a_o horrible_a ravage_n one_o day_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o magnificent_a entertainment_n at_o gretz_n to_o celebrate_v his_o birthday_n his_o horse_n fall_v upon_o he_o break_v his_o leg_n after_o which_o a_o fire_n in_o such_o furious_a manner_n seize_v upon_o the_o part_n that_o unable_a
former_o join_v to_o that_o great_a city_n and_o which_o have_v be_v demolish_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a with_o so_o much_o expedition_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o army_n of_o the_o saracen_n can_v draw_v together_o to_o interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o work_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o teutonick_n order_n with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o crusades_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o gautier_n d'_fw-fr avesne_n remain_v between_o the_o city_n of_o acre_n and_o caesarea_n and_o there_o fortify_v a_o old_a castle_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n upon_o a_o promontory_n which_o advance_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n near_o mount_n carmel_n and_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o ruin_n find_v a_o treasure_n which_o defray_v the_o charge_n they_o be_v at_o in_o the_o repair_n of_o it_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o cyprus_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o earl_n bohemond_n retire_v to_o tripoli_n where_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age._n and_o for_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o vow_n he_o only_o stay_v till_o the_o season_n be_v convenient_a to_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o then_o return_v with_o his_o man_n and_o all_o the_o booty_n they_o have_v get_v into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v become_v mighty_a necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o dangerous_a trouble_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v during_o his_o absence_n and_o a_o deplorable_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o relate_n to_o this_o history_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o make_v a_o long_o stay_v neither_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o thunder_v out_o against_o he_o and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v he_o into_o europe_n but_o this_o prince_n who_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o too_o zealous_a prelate_n have_v herein_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o power_n give_v himself_o not_o trouble_v for_o the_o severe_a censure_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o that_o no_o power_n upon_o earth_n have_v any_o right_n over_o king_n in_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n year_n 1218_o with_o the_o conduct_n whereof_o they_o be_v sole_o entrust_v by_o god_n almighty_a to_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o which_o next_o to_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o owe_v their_o chief_a care_n and_o their_o chief_a diligence_n this_o loss_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o two_o such_o considerable_a king_n accompanied_z with_o so_o many_o brave_a man_n be_v quick_o after_o repair_v by_o another_o re-inforcement_n which_o come_v very_o seasonable_o to_o begin_v the_o next_o campaigne_n for_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o king_n john_n de_fw-fr brienne_n leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o three_o great_a master_n of_o the_o military_a order_n after_o they_o have_v sinish_v the_o fortress_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n castle_n be_v come_v to_o ptolemais_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o posture_n wherein_o their_o affair_n then_o stand_v they_o be_v agreeable_o surprise_v to_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o northern_a fleet_n arrive_v for_o they_o have_v utter_o despair_v of_o it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o account_n what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o first_o put_v to_o sea_n this_o great_a fleet_n have_v weigh_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o maze_n the_o 29_o day_n of_o may_n and_o have_v happy_o pass_v the_o coast_n of_o england_n and_o france_n but_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n stay_v by_o contrary_a wind_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v bruise_v by_o a_o furious_a tempest_n in_o which_o they_o lose_v several_a ship_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o portugal_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o fleet_n which_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o the_o storm_n have_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n at_o last_o meet_v together_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n in_o the_o river_n of_o lisbon_n now_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n and_o wida_n who_o be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o port_n of_o this_o great_a city_n have_v give_v order_n to_o re-sit_a their_o ship_n the_o bishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o d'_fw-fr evora_n the_o great_a prior_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o hospital_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n james_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o palmela_n and_o many_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o realm_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o they_o from_o alphonsus_n ii_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o most_o particular_a disposal_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o portugal_n that_o the_o tempest_n have_v throw_v they_o upon_o the_o port_n of_o lisbon_n and_o that_o it_o shill_v continue_v to_o stay_v they_o there_o that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o drive_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o fortress_n of_o alcazar_n hold_v all_o the_o country_n from_o algarve_n to_o the_o tagus_n in_o subjection_n that_o before_o their_o fleet_n can_v be_v repair_v so_o as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o go_v to_o sea_n the_o season_n for_o navigation_n will_v be_v pass_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v resolute_o pursue_v their_o voyage_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v ineffectual_a in_o regard_n that_o before_o they_o can_v arrive_v at_o palestine_n it_o will_v be_v far_o advance_v in_o the_o year_n that_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o winter_n there_o unprofuable_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a and_o glorious_a for_o they_o to_o pass_v it_o in_o portugal_n and_o lend_v they_o their_o assistance_n to_o take_v alcazar_n from_o the_o saracen_n which_o they_o conjure_v they_o to_o do_v by_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v to_o religion_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o enterprise_n of_o which_o they_o will_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o and_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v merit_v the_o recompense_n of_o a_o crusade_n the_o earl_n have_v propose_v this_o affair_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o crusade_n there_o be_v many_o that_o oppose_v it_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v immediate_o go_v to_o accomplish_v their_o vow_n the_o frison_n above_o all_o appear_v most_o determine_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o earl_n and_o part_v with_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o july_n with_o above_o eighty_o ship_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o other_o of_o several_a nation_n and_o though_o the_o wether_n for_o some_o time_n prove_v favourable_a to_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o winter_n at_o corneta_n at_o gaieta_n and_o several_a other_o port_n of_o italy_n but_o the_o earl_n who_o after_o that_o separation_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v lose_v during_o the_o tempest_n have_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o ship_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o more_o profitable_o serve_v christendom_n than_o upon_o this_o occasion_n resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o siege_n of_o alcazar_n which_o according_o therefore_o they_o undertake_v with_o the_o portuguese_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n they_o first_o attempt_v to_o storm_v the_o place_n but_o that_o attempt_v not_o succeed_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o garrison_n which_o be_v very_o strong_a defend_v themselves_o with_o abundance_n of_o vigour_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o besiege_v it_o according_a to_o the_o regular_a way_n by_o sap_v and_o mining_n this_o they_o follow_v without_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n till_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n at_o which_o time_n a_o great_a succour_n of_o four_o moorish_a king_n of_o andalusia_n appear_v within_o a_o league_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n the_o battle_n be_v not_o long_o defer_v for_o the_o christian_n year_n 1218_o wonderful_o encourage_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o templar_n who_o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n join_v the_o army_n and_o much_o more_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a standard_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o not_o only_o the_o signal_n of_o the_o combat_n but_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n go_v courageous_o against_o the_o enemy_n although_o their_o number_n be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o they_o the_o battle_n begin_v early_o
quit_v palestine_n the_o precede_a year_n upon_o the_o new_a retardment_n of_o the_o emperor_n voyage_n there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o palestine_n remain_v of_o the_o new_a comer_n more_o than_o about_o eight_o hundred_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o ten_o thousand_o foot_n beside_o the_o knight_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o three_o order_n have_v upon_o the_o place_n all_o these_o crusade_n have_v choose_v for_o their_o general_n henry_n duke_n of_o limbourg_n who_o after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o nazareth_n and_o those_o of_o oxford_n and_o winchester_n in_o england_n see_v themselves_o too_o weak_a to_o attack_v coradin_n they_o have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o rebuilding_n and_o fortification_n of_o caesarea_n and_o some_o other_o little_a maritime_a place_n resolve_v to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o jaffa_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o succour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o europe_n in_o this_o time_n coradin_n die_v leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n melesel_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n under_o the_o tutelage_n and_o regency_n of_o the_o emir_n esedinebec_n hereupon_o the_o sultan_n his_n neighbour_n fail_v not_o to_o enterprise_v immediate_o against_o he_o and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o crusade_n who_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o most_o formidable_a of_o their_o enemy_n but_o see_v they_o also_o engage_v in_o civil_a war_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a affair_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v it_o but_o that_o many_o of_o this_o small_a number_n of_o crusades_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v their_o vow_n by_o a_o year_n service_n return_v by_o the_o conveniency_n of_o passage_n which_o they_o have_v that_o autumn_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n who_o always_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n with_o his_o brother_n coradin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o nephew_n with_o a_o potent_a army_n and_o be_v encamp_v at_o napolose_a ancient_o sichem_n or_o sichar_n where_o he_o expect_v the_o come_n up_o of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o damascus_n who_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o upon_o this_o whether_o the_o emperor_n believe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o those_o few_o troop_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o war_n but_o to_o his_o dishonour_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o preconcert_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o sultan_n before_o his_o come_n thither_o as_o the_o common_a report_n go_v although_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o history_n or_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o return_v with_o all_o expedition_n into_o italy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o send_v count_n thomas_n his_o confident_a and_o balian_n lord_n of_o tyre_n to_o meledin_n to_o who_o after_o they_o have_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n make_v magnificent_a present_n they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o master_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o two_o which_o may_v prevent_v their_o live_n in_o perfect_a amity_n that_o frederick_n who_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a prince_n in_o christendom_n be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o east_n to_o make_v new_a conquest_n there_o for_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o large_a dominion_n in_o the_o west_n as_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v the_o vast_a ambition_n that_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o redemand_v the_o realm_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v conquer_v and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n possess_v and_o which_o appertain_v to_o his_o son_n in_o right_a of_o the_o empress_n jolante_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o lawful_a inheretrix_fw-la of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o demand_n so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v into_o europe_n without_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o sultan_n that_o by_o a_o unjust_a refusal_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o shed_v so_o much_o humane_a blood_n which_o may_v be_v spare_v there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o already_o miserable_o spill_v in_o so_o many_o cruel_a battle_n as_o have_v be_v already_o fight_v upon_o this_o quarrel_n year_n 1228_o meledin_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n natural_o incline_v to_o mildness_n and_o to_o peace_n as_o have_v most_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o war_n of_o damiata_n give_v the_o ambassador_n a_o favourable_a audience_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o who_o shall_v carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o answer_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n and_o have_v make_v they_o very_o rich_a present_v he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o frederick_n while_o these_o matter_n be_v in_o agitation_n two_o cordelier_n who_o come_v immediate_o from_o rome_n present_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o three_o great_a master_n of_o the_o military_a order_n letter_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o strict_o prohibit_v they_o from_o give_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o appoint_v the_o patriarch_n to_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_a now_o as_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o make_v a_o mighty_a noise_n the_o sultan_n be_v quick_o by_o his_o intelligencer_n make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o beside_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v but_o a_o very_a slender_a army_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o be_v ill_o obey_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o continual_a fear_n which_o he_o have_v of_o some_o new_a crusade_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v by_o some_o good_a and_o long_a truce_n and_o not_o doubt_v but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o please_v he_o put_v on_o a_o countenance_n something_o fierce_a and_o haughty_a as_o if_o he_o be_v very_o indifferent_a in_o the_o matter_n however_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n who_o from_o he_o be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o refuse_v his_o amity_n but_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o neither_o his_o conscience_n his_o honour_n nor_o his_o religion_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o saracen_n themselves_o have_v as_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n whither_o they_o resort_v from_o all_o part_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o christian_n have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o which_o they_o come_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o adore_v christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o nevertheless_o if_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n will_v please_v to_o send_v new_a ambassador_n to_o their_o master_n he_o will_v make_v such_o reasonable_a proposition_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o find_v himself_o very_o well_o satisfy_v and_o thereupon_o they_o present_v the_o emperor_n from_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a elephant_n several_a admirable_a camel_n and_o divers_a other_o rare_a animal_n of_o egypt_n and_o arabia_n and_o frederick_n after_o have_v magnificent_o treat_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o noble_a present_n send_v they_o back_o with_o his_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o sultan_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v to_o his_o end_n in_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v form_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n do_v not_o present_o give_v they_o audience_n but_o only_o make_v they_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o must_v follow_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n whither_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n leave_v that_o of_o the_o sultan_n of_o damascus_n his_o nephew_n at_o napolose_a this_o procedure_v make_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n believe_v that_o meledin_n have_v a_o design_n to_o affront_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o captain_n to_o assemble_v he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v take_v he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o march_v with_o the_o army_n to_o jaffa_n and_o to_o fortify_v it_o thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o passage_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o all_o submit_v to_o his_o order_n except_o the_o two_o great_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n and_o hospitaller_n who_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v obedience_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v a_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o in_o his_o name_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o the_o emperor_n extreme_o surprise_v by_o
a_o well_o know_v passion_n tie_v he_o and_o in_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o thought_n infinite_o tender_a though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n full_a of_o that_o profound_a respect_n which_o he_o have_v lie_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n year_n 1236_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v himself_o safe_a on_o the_o side_n of_o arragon_n the_o king_n of_o which_o realm_n pretend_v some_o manner_n of_o ill_a ground_a title_n to_o that_o of_o navarr_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o accomplish_v the_o vow_n which_o his_o father_n count_n theobald_n have_v make_v when_o he_o take_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o of_o blois_n he_o therefore_o take_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n engage_v in_o the_o same_o enterprise_n hugh_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z peter_n de_fw-fr dreux_n surname_v illclerk_n duke_n of_o bretagne_n john_n his_o brother_n count_z de_fw-fr brain_n and_o mascon_n henry_n count_z de_fw-fr bar_n guy_n count_n de_fw-fr nevers_n the_o constable_n amauri_n count_n de_fw-fr montfort_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr joigni_n and_o sancerre_n and_o many_o other_o baron_n of_o france_n navarr_n and_o bretagne_n as_o the_o count_n guiomar_n de_fw-fr leon_n henry_n de_fw-fr goâ—tlo_n andrew_n de_fw-fr vitrey_n raoul_n de_fw-fr fougeres_n geoffry_n de_fw-fr avesne_n and_o fouque_n paynel_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o head_n and_o general_n together_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o crusades_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n who_o wait_v only_o for_o a_o general_n of_o that_o high_a reputation_n to_o conduct_v they_o year_n 1236_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o three_o effort_n which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v make_v happy_o to_o determine_v this_o crusude_v if_o there_o have_v not_o happen_v accident_n which_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v which_o contribute_v extreme_o to_o the_o render_v it_o unfortunate_a and_o unsuccessful_a first_o by_o a_o unhappy_a encounter_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n another_o crusade_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n for_o the_o french_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o who_o know_v much_o better_a to_o make_v great_a conquest_n in_o a_o little_a time_n than_o afterward_o to_o preserve_v they_o very_o long_o be_v not_o so_o fortunate_a in_o keep_v this_o empire_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o gain_v it_o the_o emperor_n baldwin_n the_o first_o lose_v it_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o barbarous_o put_v he_o to_o death_n his_o brother_n henry_n who_o succeedeed_o he_o do_v true_o for_o above_o ten_o year_n hold_v it_o with_o great_a success_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o successor_n find_v nothing_o of_o the_o same_o good_a fortune_n for_o peter_n de_fw-fr courtenay_n count_n d'_fw-fr auxerre_n the_o husband_n of_o yolanda_n of_o flanders_n sister_n to_o the_o last_o emperor_n have_v succeed_v he_o be_v take_v by_o treachery_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o macedon_n to_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o murder_v by_o theodore_n comnenius_n prince_n of_o epirus_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o empress_n who_o have_v take_v her_o passage_n by_o sea_n die_v of_o grief_n at_o constantinople_n after_o her_o delivery_n of_o the_o last_o child_n she_o have_v by_o peter_n her_o husband_n robert_n de_fw-fr courtenay_n his_o second_o son_n upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n philip_n count_z de_fw-fr namur_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v the_o misfortune_n in_o his_o time_n to_o see_v it_o miserable_o dismember_v for_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o asia_n against_o john_n ducas_n furname_v vatacus_n the_o successor_n and_o son-in-law_n of_o theodore_n lascaris_n the_o conqueror_n take_v from_o he_o all_o that_o the_o french_a be_v master_n of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o bosphorus_n and_o the_o hellespont_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prince_n of_o epirus_n win_v from_o he_o all_o thessaly_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o thracia_n insomuch_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o french_a baron_n see_v that_o his_o brother_n baldwin_n who_o be_v not_o above_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o empire_n which_o be_v in_o so_o great_a disorder_n and_o attack_v on_o all_o hand_n they_o send_v to_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v king_n john_n de_fw-fr brienne_n who_o be_v then_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n for_o their_o emperor_n assure_v he_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v to_o baldwin_n who_o be_v to_o marry_v the_o princess_n mary_n his_o daughter_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o second_o wife_n berengera_fw-mi the_o daughter_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o emperor_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o time_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n re-establish_a the_o affair_n of_o this_o miserable_a empire_n and_o with_o a_o poor_a handful_n of_o man_n he_o defeat_v a_o great_a army_n which_o besiege_v constantinople_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o at_o last_o two_o potent_a army_n vatacus_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o azen_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n who_o have_v confederated_a against_o he_o attack_v he_o on_o both_o side_n with_o very_a great_a force_n whereas_o he_o have_v precise_o no_o more_o man_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v himself_o in_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v himself_o up_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v prince_n baldwin_n his_o son-in-law_n to_o implore_v in_o europe_n the_o succour_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o desire_v and_o so_o long_o in_o vain_a expect_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o transaction_n he_o die_v leave_v to_o all_o gentleman_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n year_n 1237_o a_o admirable_a example_n by_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o what_o way_n they_o must_v expect_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o malicious_a fortune_n to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o from_o his_o father_n who_o will_v have_v constrain_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o martial_a inclination_n to_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o endeavour_n to_o find_v his_o good_a fortune_n in_o himself_o and_o establish_v a_o inheritance_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o well_o distinguish_v himself_o in_o the_o court_n of_o philip_n the_o august_n that_o that_o great_a prince_n who_o know_v how_o to_o esteem_v man_n for_o their_o virtue_n judge_v he_o worthy_a not_o only_o of_o his_o esteem_n but_o his_o particular_a favour_n and_o after_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o high_a reputation_n for_o those_o gallant_a action_n which_o together_o with_o his_o brother_n he_o perform_v in_o italy_n he_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v that_o fortune_n have_v not_o make_v he_o descend_v but_o to_o mount_v he_o with_o more_o glory_n by_o his_o virtue_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o true_a merit_n be_v the_o best_a supporter_n of_o such_o noble_a person_n who_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o king_n year_n 1237_o who_o without_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o tumble_v those_o down_o for_o their_o vice_n who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o pleasure_n raise_v rather_o than_o for_o their_o virtue_n in_o this_o time_n baldwin_n his_o son-in-law_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o empire_n find_v the_o pope_n so_o well_o incline_v to_o assist_v he_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v now_o have_v no_o other_o concern_v but_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n and_o hungary_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o realm_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o contribute_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n baldwin_n the_o second_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o permit_v those_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o crusade_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o change_v their_o vow_n to_o that_o of_o succour_v constantinople_n he_o cause_v also_o a_o new_a crusade_n to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o money_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n shall_v be_v employ_v that_o way_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n baldwin_n go_v into_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o england_n with_o
the_o east_n be_v reduce_v and_o that_o frederick_n draw_v his_o advantage_n from_o this_o ill_a success_n charge_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o become_v still_o more_o powerful_a and_o more_o hot_a in_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o while_o the_o west_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o war_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o crusade_n to_o prosper_v in_o the_o east_n all_o these_o consideration_n have_v make_v he_o resolve_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n st._n lewis_n who_o passionate_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n to_o meet_v in_o easter_n of_o this_o year_n to_o which_o he_o invite_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n frederick_n himself_o at_o first_o make_v some_o appearance_n of_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o in_o order_n thereto_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o truce_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o present_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o upon_o the_o demand_n that_o the_o lombard_n shall_v be_v also_o comprise_v in_o this_o truce_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o war_n may_v not_o obstruct_v the_o freedom_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o council_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o all_o prince_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o interest_n in_o his_o cause_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o complain_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o mortal_a and_o declare_a enemy_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o give_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n the_o leisure_n to_o take_v breath_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o war_n with_o more_o vigour_n than_o before_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o will_v condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o in_o a_o council_n wherein_o his_o capital_a enemy_n be_v to_o preside_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o people_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o of_o who_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o dependent_n be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n that_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o advertise_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o dominion_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v this_o voyage_n for_o which_o he_o can_v not_o promise_v they_o any_o safety_n in_o regard_n that_o though_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o friend_n and_o ally_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o favour_v their_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o absolute_o resolve_v not_o to_o permit_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o go_v to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v call_v against_o he_o by_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n mean_o while_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o passage_n to_o be_v diligent_o guard_v taking_z imprison_a treat_v ill_a and_o cruel_o massacre_a some_o of_o those_o who_o adventure_v to_o go_v by_o land_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o sea_n he_o set_v out_o a_o great_a fleet_n and_o arm_v out_o twenty_o new_a galley_n at_o naples_n and_o in_o sicily_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o march_n join_v those_o of_o pisa_n who_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n party_n under_o entius_n the_o king_n of_o sardinia_n the_o pope_n also_o on_o his_o side_n have_v a_o great_a soul_n as_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o make_v apparent_a and_o a_o vigour_n much_o surpass_v his_o age_n which_o now_o approach_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o who_o courage_n be_v invincible_a in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o pontificate_n write_v the_o most_o curious_a letter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o all_o prelate_n to_o exhort_v they_o by_o all_o consideration_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o despise_v the_o menace_n of_o frederick_n and_o generous_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o hazard_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o occasion_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v she_o from_o be_v oppress_v and_o rob_v entire_o of_o all_o her_o liberty_n promise_v they_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o arm_n so_o potent_o at_o sea_n for_o their_o safe_a passage_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o fear_v their_o enemy_n year_n 1241_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o give_v particular_a and_o most_o press_a order_n to_o cardinal_n gregory_n who_o he_o have_v send_v legate_n to_o genoa_n to_o spare_v for_o no_o charge_n to_o reinforce_v his_o fleet_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ship_n which_o he_o be_v to_o join_v with_o those_o of_o genoa_n and_o the_o genoeses_n who_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v all_o that_o they_o shall_v encounter_v upon_o the_o sea_n promise_v with_o so_o much_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n and_o italy_n who_o be_v come_v to_o that_o port_n with_o the_o two_o legate_n of_o france_n and_o england_n that_o they_o will_v conduct_v they_o to_o rome_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o danger_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o venture_v that_o passage_n rather_o than_o trust_v to_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o politic_a prince_n see_v they_o arrive_v at_o genoa_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o menace_n change_v his_o method_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o surprise_v they_o or_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a on_o his_o side_n to_o make_v all_o manner_n of_o reasonable_a advance_n towards_o peace_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o offer_v they_o all_o the_o security_n which_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o shall_v best_o like_v they_o for_o their_o free_a passage_n through_o lombardy_n and_o romanca_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o care_n it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o after_o have_v already_o be_v condomn_v by_o his_o enemy_n gregory_n without_o be_v hear_v he_o shall_v also_o be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v together_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o passion_n against_o a_o emperor_n who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o thorough_o to_o instruct_v they_o after_o which_o he_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o the_o prelate_n dare_v not_o trust_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v accuse_v not_o to_o have_v too_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o his_o word_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o genoese_a admiral_n who_o confident_o affirm_v always_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o thing_n they_o all_o in_o conclusion_n go_v aboard_o the_o fleet_n except_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o of_o tours_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o some_o other_o who_o not_o find_v the_o convoy_n that_o be_v promise_v they_o beyond_o vienna_n and_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o pass_v any_o further_a return_v into_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o certain_o it_o appear_v quick_o after_o that_o they_o have_v act_v with_o reason_n and_o foresight_n for_o the_o enemy_n fleet_n which_o expect_v that_o of_o genoa_n in_o their_o passage_n meet_v with_o they_o about_o pisa_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n which_o be_v very_o fatal_a to_o the_o genoese_a and_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o they_o conduct_v for_o three_o of_o their_o galley_n be_v sink_v two_o and_o twenty_o take_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o ship_n together_o with_o the_o three_o legate_n a_o hundred_o ambassador_n or_o procurator_n of_o city_n and_o bishop_n four_o thousand_o genoese_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n among_o which_o for_o france_n where_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o rouen_n ausch_n bourdeaux_n and_o besanson_n the_o bishop_n of_o nismes_n agde_v and_o carcassone_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o cluniaques_n cistercian_n and_o clairvalley_n who_o frederick_n who_o be_v then_o at_o faenza_n which_o after_o a_o long_a siege_n he_o have_v take_v cause_v to_o be_v carry_v bind_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o egg_n at_o naples_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o perish_v miserable_o by_o their_o long_a suffering_n only_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n escape_v better_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o st._n lewis_n who_o send_v to_o demand_v they_o of_o the_o emperor_n at_o first_o frederick_n make_v some_o difficulty_n to_o deliver_v they_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v his_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n write_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n so_o reasonable_a but_o withal_o so_o positive_a give_v he_o to_o understand_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o intention_n
reign_v in_o france_n year_n 1246_o have_v gain_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o league_n over_o the_o duke_n of_o bretany_n the_o count_n of_o tholouse_n and_o march_n and_o over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prince_n richard_n his_o brother_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o support_v the_o earl_n of_o march_n and_o by_o a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o policy_n he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o may_v give_v any_o suspicion_n or_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v either_o the_o power_n the_o will_n or_o the_o temptation_n during_o his_o absence_n to_o trouble_v the_o repose_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o of_o the_o two_o most_o mutinous_a spirit_n of_o who_o he_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o be_v distrustful_a he_o take_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o march_n along_o with_o he_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v raymond_n the_o young_a who_o be_v earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o have_v also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cross_n die_v before_o the_o voyage_n leave_v his_o dominion_n to_o alphonsus_n the_o king_n brother_n the_o count_n of_o poitiers_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o princess_n joanna_n his_o daughter_n and_o heiress_n and_o the_o king_n for_o his_o great_a assurance_n send_v that_o prince_n to_o establish_v himself_o in_o his_o new_a dominion_n of_o languedoc_n before_o he_o embark_v himself_o as_o he_o afterward_o do_v to_o go_v and_o join_v he_o in_o the_o east_n moreover_o he_o defer_v his_o voyage_n for_o almost_o four_o year_n to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o two_o fair_a occasion_n which_o present_v themselves_o the_o one_o to_o reunite_v the_o county_n of_o mascon_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o buy_v of_o the_o countess_n who_o after_o she_o have_v distribute_v the_o money_n for_o which_o she_o sell_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a retire_v to_o the_o nunnery_n of_o maubuisson_n and_o there_o profess_v herself_o the_o other_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o county_n of_o provence_n into_o the_o royal_a house_n which_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o raymond_n berenger_n the_o five_o of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o catalonian_n family_n who_o have_v reign_v in_o provence_n be_v dead_a the_o year_n precede_v the_o king_n know_v with_o so_o much_o art_n how_o to_o gain_v romee_o de_fw-fr villeneuve_n and_o albert_n de_fw-fr tarascon_n the_o trustee_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o princess_n beatrix_n the_o remain_a daughter_n of_o the_o four_o which_o count_n raymond_n have_v have_v who_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o heiress_n to_o the_o count_n that_o he_o obtain_v she_o for_o charles_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n his_o brother_n and_o without_o lose_v of_o time_n advance_v towards_o provence_n with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o army_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o holy_a war_n he_o break_v all_o the_o measure_n of_o james_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n cousin_n german_n to_o the_o decease_a count_n and_o hinder_v his_o carry_v the_o princess_n away_o by_o force_n as_o he_o have_v design_v if_o he_o can_v not_o procure_v she_o by_o other_o way_n in_o order_n to_o oblige_v she_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o retain_v this_o fair_a county_n in_o his_o family_n which_o lie_v so_o convenient_o for_o he_o during_o this_o time_n lewis_n have_v all_o the_o leisure_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o desire_v to_o make_v his_o preparation_n and_o provision_n year_n 1247_o which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v and_o also_o to_o settle_v that_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o he_o have_v so_o happy_o give_v to_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o on_o the_o side_n of_o england_n also_o for_o he_o prolong_v the_o truce_n which_o have_v be_v make_v with_o that_o king_n two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o after_o the_o victory_n of_o taillebourg_n and_o also_o engage_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o guarranty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v as_o it_o be_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n although_o the_o english_a hear_v of_o his_o be_v take_v prisoner_n endeavour_v to_o break_v it_o in_o short_a this_o wise_a prince_n neither_o go_v as_o the_o first_o crusades_n have_v do_v by_o land_n and_o thereby_o he_o avoid_v the_o danger_n into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v of_o perish_v by_o famine_n and_o the_o misery_n which_o attend_v those_o vast_a desert_n country_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o barbarian_n neither_o do_v he_o go_v with_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v get_v together_o who_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o put_v all_o into_o disorder_n but_o with_o a_o good_a army_n consist_v in_o betwixt_o thirty_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o number_n as_o the_o great_a alexander_n have_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o conquest_n of_o asia_n but_o this_o army_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o gentleman_n and_o choice_a soldier_n such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o march_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o all_o that_o egypt_n and_o syria_n can_v oppose_v against_o they_o unless_o some_o accident_n shall_v happen_v or_o some_o extraordinary_a misfortune_n befall_v they_o against_o which_o no_o humane_a prudence_n can_v give_v any_o warranty_n or_o assurance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a the_o whole_a army_n be_v absolute_o at_o his_o disposal_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o consist_v whole_o of_o french_a for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n who_o go_v thither_o to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n to_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o dominion_n allege_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o enemy_n if_o they_o shall_v attack_v he_o year_n 1245_o king_n lewis_n have_v wise_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o voyage_n which_o he_o undertake_v in_o his_o very_a prime_a strength_n be_v about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o this_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o mother_n queen_n blanch_n the_o most_o able_a woman_n and_o most_o capable_a of_o govern_v of_o any_o of_o her_o time_n after_o which_o he_o go_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o age_n to_o st._n dennis_n to_o receive_v the_o oristame_n the_o scarf_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n staff_n which_o he_o do_v in_o great_a solemnity_n for_o he_o part_v from_o paris_n upon_o the_o friday_n after_o whitsunday_n in_o the_o year_n 1248._o accompany_v with_o the_o two_o prince_n his_o brother_n the_o legate_n year_n 1248_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o crusade_n be_v precede_v by_o all_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n who_o all_o in_o tear_n march_v from_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n antonina_n sing_v psalm_n and_o litany_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o voyage_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v by_o burgundy_n to_o lion_n where_o he_o make_v his_o entry_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o magnificence_n for_o never_o any_o king_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o make_v his_o royal_a majesty_n most_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o public_a ceremony_n where_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v it_o and_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n inform_v we_o that_o among_o other_o remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o this_o magnificent_a entry_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o knight_n who_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o mount_v upon_o their_o great_a charge_v horse_n caparison_v with_o their_o coat_n armour_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n march_v before_o he_o with_o their_o sword_n draw_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o present_a king_n who_o in_o magnificience_n and_o grandeur_n surpass_v all_o his_o predecessar_n have_v revive_v in_o our_o day_n to_o render_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n that_o which_o st._n lewis_n himself_o as_o great_a a_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v judge_v necessary_a upon_o some_o occasion_n for_o the_o manifest_v his_o lustre_n and_o his_o greatness_n after_o this_o the_o holy_a king_n have_v again_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o keep_v his_o court_n at_o lion_n descend_v by_o the_o rhone_n and_o go_v to_o take_v ship_n with_o the_o queen_n upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o august_n at_o aigues-mortes_a where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o fleet_n wait_v for_o he_o the_o remainder_n be_v at_o marseilles_n there_o to_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n after_o which_o set_v sail_n
they_o be_v receive_v at_o naples_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o viterbum_fw-la where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o at_o all_o other_o city_n in_o their_o passage_n with_o honour_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o rank_a much_o superior_a to_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o solemn_o canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n year_n 1271_o mean_v time_n edward_n prince_n of_o england_n who_o have_v renew_v his_o vow_n during_o the_o tempest_n and_o which_o he_o weather_v so_o well_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o one_o of_o his_o ship_n sail_v towards_o ptolemais_n where_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n have_v only_o three_o hundred_o knight_n english_a and_o french_a with_o john_n duke_n of_o bretany_n it_o be_v with_o these_o few_o troop_n strengthen_v with_o five_o hundred_o frison_n and_o another_o small_a reinforcement_n which_o prince_n edmond_n his_o brother_n bring_v to_o he_o from_o england_n that_o he_o hinder_v bendocdar_n who_o have_v take_v diverse_a castle_n about_o ptolemais_n from_o besiege_v that_o city_n he_o also_o prevail_v with_o the_o tartar_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o sultan_n to_o enter_v into_o palestine_n to_o oppose_v the_o progress_n of_o that_o conqueror_n but_o as_o on_o one_o part_n these_o barbarian_n after_o have_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n ravage_v the_o country_n march_v home_o again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o hugh_n king_n of_o cyprus_n and_o jerusalem_n not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n obtain_v a_o truce_n of_o bendocdar_n who_o conclude_v it_o with_o he_o only_o to_o amuse_v he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o a_o dangerous_a wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o assassin_n who_o he_o trust_v and_o who_o he_o himself_o kill_v with_o the_o same_o poison_a dagger_n with_o which_o the_o traitor_n have_v strike_v he_o he_o return_v opportune_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o henry_n his_o father_n die_v leave_v unto_o he_o year_n 1272_o thus_o this_o crusade_n from_o which_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o expect_v such_o great_a thing_n produce_v no_o manner_n of_o effect_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o since_o that_o time_n there_o can_v never_o any_o more_o be_v raise_v although_o the_o pope_n have_v frequent_o make_v great_a attempt_n to_o excite_v the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n therein_o to_o imitate_v that_o of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o first_o of_o all_o gregory_n the_o ten_o who_o from_o be_v only_a archdeacon_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a for_o three_o month_n then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ptolemais_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n do_v more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o even_o the_o greek_n and_o tartar_n in_o a_o holy_a league_n to_o chase_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o palestin_o and_o syria_n year_n 1274_o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o particular_o for_o this_o design_n about_o two_o year_n after_o hold_v the_o second_o council_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o numerous_a assembly_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o see_v for_o there_o be_v present_a at_o it_o above_o a_o thousand_o prelate_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o two_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n cyprus_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n beyond_o the_o sea_n together_o with_o those_o of_o all_o europe_n beside_o that_o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o hospital_n be_v there_o in_o person_n there_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o prosecute_a the_o holy_a war_n and_o a_o alliance_n be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n with_o abagas_n the_o king_n of_o the_o tartar_n who_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o there_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la be_v recognise_v for_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n be_v confirm_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v march_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crusade_n into_o palestine_n which_o he_o also_o promise_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o oath_n receive_v from_o his_o hand_n the_o cross_n at_o lausanna_n whither_o he_o follow_v the_o pope_n after_o the_o council_n in_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n year_n 1275_o but_o in_o conclusion_n all_o this_o produce_v just_o nothing_o either_o because_o people_n be_v disgu_v with_o this_o war_n and_o such_o a_o dangerous_a voyage_n or_o that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o war_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o what_o be_v no_o novelty_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cordelier_n and_o the_o jacobin_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v all_o over_o europe_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o cross_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n who_o will_v take_v it_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la who_o have_v make_v a_o reunion_n of_o short_a continuance_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v never_o any_o other_o intention_n but_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o latin_n from_o unite_n again_o to_o recover_v constantinople_n and_o to_o restore_v baldwin_n who_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o that_o purpose_n year_n 1275_o especial_o with_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n rodolph_n who_o from_o a_o bare_a count_n of_o habsbourg_n near_o bale_n issue_v from_o a_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o alsatia_n be_v come_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o empire_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o how_o most_o powerful_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o house_n in_o germany_n and_o herein_o he_o succeed_v so_o well_o that_o it_o be_v since_o become_v so_o great_a and_o august_n under_o the_o illustrious_a name_n of_o austria_n which_o this_o emperor_n bestow_v upon_o it_o in_o give_v that_o duchy_n to_o his_o son_n albert_n who_o afterward_o also_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n so_o that_o this_o emperor_n rodolph_n never_o accomplish_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o himself_o give_v the_o cross_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a court_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o it_o as_o frederick_z the_o second_o have_v be_v abagas_n single_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o bendocdar_n conquest_n who_o insolent_o laugh_v at_o all_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n and_o open_o threaten_v to_o make_v all_o the_o whole_a east_n the_o trophy_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o oblige_v it_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o empire_n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o palestine_n who_o most_o press_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o europe_n they_o every_o day_n themselves_o advance_v their_o own_o ruin_n by_o the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o their_o division_n which_o become_v still_o great_a by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o arise_v among_o they_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o thereby_o they_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v to_o lose_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o quarrel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o history_n which_o writer_n have_v make_v the_o least_o clear_a and_o which_o in_o fews_n word_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v isabella_z the_o daughter_n of_o amauri_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o heiress_n of_o that_o realm_n have_v four_o husband_n the_o first_o be_v aufrey_n de_fw-mi thoron_n by_o who_o she_o have_v no_o child_n the_o second_o be_v marquis_n conrade_n de_fw-fr momferrat_n prince_n of_o tyre_n by_o who_o she_o have_v the_o marchioness_n mary_n who_o marry_v john_n de_fw-fr brienne_n and_o make_v he_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o this_o marriage_n issue_v jolanta_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o mother_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n who_o be_v heir_n to_o this_o realm_n and_o consequent_o without_o contradiction_n leave_v it_o as_o of_o right_a to_o the_o unfortunate_a young_a conradin_n the_o three_o husband_n of_o queen_n isabel_n be_v henry_n count_z de_fw-fr champagne_n who_o daughter_n alice_n matryed_z hugh_z de_fw-fr lusignan_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o cyprus_n by_o who_o she_o have_v the_o princess_n isabel_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o
of_o england_n declare_v against_o philip_n have_v stop_v this_o prince_n by_o oblige_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o arm_n another_o way_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o all_o this_o great_a crusade_n about_o which_o he_o have_v take_v such_o care_n and_o pain_n become_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v divide_v between_o these_o two_o great_a enemy_n england_n and_o france_n there_o remain_v none_o to_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n to_o combat_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o the_o war_n which_o the_o english_a make_v with_o france_n and_o which_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o hinder_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o the_o french_a have_v undertake_v to_o make_v against_o the_o infidel_n from_o have_v a_o conclusion_n answerable_a to_o its_o beginning_n and_o the_o general_a expectation_n that_o thereby_o the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n year_n 1336_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n considerable_a which_o be_v ever_o do_v afterward_o in_o regard_n of_o palestine_n for_o the_o great_a endeavour_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o calixtus_n the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o second_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o a_o holy_a war_n be_v not_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n matter_n than_o be_v far_o different_a and_o all_o the_o care_n be_v how_o to_o oppose_v the_o furious_a torrent_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n mahomet_n the_o second_o after_o have_v take_v constantinople_n year_n 1453_o already_o begin_v to_o threaten_v hungary_n greece_n and_o italy_n as_o for_o syria_n it_o be_v ever_o abandon_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n after_o the_o take_n of_o ptolemais_n and_o much_o more_o after_o that_o selim_n year_n 1494_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n conquer_v palestine_n and_o egypt_n from_o the_o mamaluke_n the_o fear_n which_o there_o be_v that_o his_o grandson_n selim_n the_o second_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o cyprus_n shall_v fall_v into_o italy_n oblige_a pope_n pius_n the_o five_o philip_z the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n year_n 1571_o and_o the_o venetian_n to_o unite_v their_o force_n against_o such_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n against_o who_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o lepanto_n of_o which_o so_o little_a advantage_n be_v make_v signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o regain_n of_o cyprus_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o conquest_n from_o he_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o see_v since_o that_o and_o even_o in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o french_a the_o italian_n the_o pole_n the_o german_n and_o hungarian_n have_v unite_v themselves_o against_o these_o fierce_a ottoman_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o raise_v their_o empire_n still_o high_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o these_o union_n have_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o prevent_v they_o from_o push_v on_o their_o conquest_n further_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o what_o they_o have_v gain_v and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o enchantment_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v ever_o gain_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o they_o in_o courage_n and_o soul_n think_v they_o do_v enough_o if_o they_o resist_v they_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v at_o their_o own_o door_n without_o ever_o dare_v to_o undertake_v to_o go_v direct_o against_o they_o to_o snatch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n what_o they_o have_v despoil_v they_o of_o or_o to_o overturn_v their_o empire_n i_o know_v there_o be_v writer_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v such_o a_o design_n appear_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v execute_v according_a as_o they_o have_v imagine_v and_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o make_v it_o succeed_v without_o much_o difficulty_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o my_o part_n who_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o deficiency_n of_o my_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n and_o policy_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o reason_n upon_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v neither_o any_o part_n of_o my_o profession_n nor_o design_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o god_n have_v do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o permit_v i_o to_o finish_v a_o enterprise_n so_o difficult_a as_o this_o of_o writing_n at_o least_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n i_o have_v be_v able_a as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v do_v this_o present_a work_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n finis_fw-la